* ] 
 
 'alifornia 
 gional 
 
 cility 
 
 ii 
 
 e A m e s 
 
Ex Libris 
 C. K. OGDEN 
 
 U 
 
 THE LIBRARY 
 
 OF 
 
 THE UNIVERSITY 
 OF CALIFORNIA 
 
 LOS ANGELES 
 
TEXT-BOOK 
 
 OP 
 
 LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 A PRACTICAL, PHONETIC SYSTEM, 
 
 WITHOUT SHADING. 
 
 FOR BUSINESS, CORRESPONDENCE, AND VERBATIM 
 REPORTING. 
 
 SPECIALLY ADAPTED TO THE USE OF SCHOOLS AND COLLEGES. 
 
 BY 
 
 ROSCOE L. EAMES, 
 
 STENOGRAPHER. 
 
 A. S. BARNES & COMPANY, 
 
 NEW YORK AND CHICAGO. 
 1883. 
 
COPYRIGHT, 1883, BY ROSCOE L. EAMES. 
 
 M. F. COON, Engraver, 527 Commercial St., San Franciico. 
 
ST6 
 
 III 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 rjlHE System of Light-line Shorthand is thoroughly and 
 4- exhaustively presented in this volume. It has now 
 passed through four editions, the first two being in lesson 
 slips, and the third in pamphlet form. After years of study, 
 experiment, and use, during which it has been subjected to 
 the most thorough practical test in the different branches 
 of reporting, Light-line Shorthand, a harmonious and com- 
 plete whole, is now adequately brought to the notice of 
 learners, and placed within reach of all who may wish to 
 acquire the art of verbatim reporting. 
 
 The illustrations are very copious, and both in variety 
 and quantity, are unprecedented in any previous text-book, 
 there being 58 pages of engraved shorthand matter, fur- 
 nishing an admirable school for practice to the student of 
 Stenography. 
 
 The Vocabulary of upwards of 4,500 words and phrases, 
 is ample, and together with the examples embodied in the 
 lessons, gives command of a large proportion of the words 
 used in extemporaneous speaking, besides furnishing abun- 
 dant analogies for all other words. 
 
VI INTRODUCTION. 
 
 The lessons are arranged on the plan of closely combining 
 precept and example. Every principle is practically illus- 
 trated, and examples for practice are introduced in the text 
 where they belong, thus demanding attention, and securing 
 the practice which is indispensable to success. 
 
 The greatest care has been exercised to present no word 
 to be written until the principles which control the forma- 
 tion of the outline have been explained. Only one style is 
 taught, and that the reporting style, the pupil being con- 
 ducted by a series of graduated exercises, from the alphabet 
 to the acquirement of all the principles of contraction. 
 The correct and permanent consonant outline is given when 
 a word is first presented, so that the student is freed from 
 the task of afterwards unlearning it, in order to acquire a 
 new and better one. The so-called " Corresponding Style" 
 of shorthand is considered entirely unnecessary for any 
 practical purpose. 
 
 The lessons have been prepared with special reference to 
 the necessities of the school and college, and the labor re- 
 quired on the part of the teacher has been reduced to a 
 minimum. This feature enhances, rather than lessens, the 
 desirability of the book as a self-instructor. 
 
 A brief statement of the features of the system may be 
 appropriate : It is written without a single shaded charac- 
 ter ; it assigns horizontal and slanting upward curves to the 
 representation of the most frequently recurring sounds ; 
 the cognate sounds are represented by lines struck in the 
 same direction, but short and long for the whispered and 
 
INTRODUCTION. vii 
 
 voiced sounds respectively; the signs are never halved nor 
 lengthened, and only three sizes of stems are used, namely, 
 tick, short, and long ; the system is unapproachable in ease 
 of execution, and its exceeding legibility is largely conse- 
 quent from this flexibility, for an outline that is easily 
 executed is not liable to be distorted when written at a high 
 rate of speed ; six stems may be struck in two directions, 
 thus securing the greatest possible lineality, and, together 
 with the frequency of curved lines, insuring acute angles 
 in almost all cases where angles are necessary. The system 
 conforms to the great law of Curve Motion, which is also 
 the law of muscular motion. 
 
 The Connecting Hook of this system cuts the Gordian 
 Knot of bad joinings, and renders otherwise awkward and 
 difficult forms as rapid and legible as any. 
 
 The absence of shading, per se, adds at least twenty-five 
 per cent, to speed, and fifty per cent, to legibility. 
 
 The true status of Phrase- writing is herein fixed, and 
 that much-vaunted practice relieved from the empiricism 
 and obscurity in which it has been shrouded. Instead of 
 the wholesale advice too often proffered by shorthand au- 
 thors, to phrase under all conceivable circumstances, its 
 real value and mode of application is plainly stated. 
 
 A valuable arrangement of Connective Vowels is pre- 
 sented the result of two years labor in this particular 
 direction, after a practical knowledge of all modern schemes 
 of a like nature. They combine the advantages of joining, 
 and "pointing in," and may be generally connected where 
 
Vlll INTRODUCTION. 
 
 most needed, at the beginning or end of words of but one 
 consonant sound. The vowel sounds of the language are 
 subjected to a rigorous practical analysis, and the assign- 
 ment of material to their representation, and their grouping 
 in three positions, will be found of the utmost value to the 
 verbatim reporter. 
 
 The system presents an entirely new arrangement of 
 Stenographic Principles of Contraction, making improved 
 use of the old, and introducing new and valuable material. 
 It is chiefly in consequence of this that the objectionable 
 features of shading and halving have been successfully 
 eliminated. In this connection reference is made more 
 especially to the Medium-sized circle, the Inclosed circle, 
 the Divided circle, the Large loop, the Extension curl, the 
 Lengthening principle, and the Compound curve. 
 
 As a single illustration of the improved use of material, 
 it may be stated that the medium-sized circle (equally as 
 valuable as the small circle) is assigned in Phonography to 
 the sound of ss or sz, occurring only five times in 1,400 
 words, while in the New System that circle is assigned to 
 the sound of N, occurring about 500 times in 1,400 words. 
 This material is as good as thrown away in Phonography. 
 
 Aside from the advantage of light lines, the new system 
 is manifestly superior in its lineality, and in its desirable 
 frequency of acute angles. Among other points of superi- 
 ority, Light-line Shorthand provides the best forms for the 
 most common words, and gives the shorter form for the 
 shorter combination of sounds, and vice versa. 
 
INTKODUCTION. IX 
 
 From long experience, the Author's facilities for teaching 
 by mail make this method fully equal to personal instruc- 
 tion. Although the book is a thorough self-instructor, yet 
 a course of lessons by a competent teacher will many times 
 repay their cost in the abridgment of the time necessary for 
 the acquirement of the system. 
 
 Teachers should use their own judgment in the assign- 
 ment of lessons, though in the first part of the book they 
 are believed to be fairly proportioned. Subsequent lessons 
 are made longer or shorter, in order to exhaust the par- 
 ticular subject only of which they treat. 
 
 Good materials for practice are ruled paper, with lines at 
 least one-third of an inch apart, with but little gloss on the 
 surface, and a pencil of medium quality. Pen and ink may 
 be used if desirable, but their employment is exceptional 
 among reporters. 
 
 I acknowledge my indebtedness in the elaboration of this 
 system to the various Phonographic and other writers on 
 Shorthand, and especially to John Brown Smith, that bold 
 pioneer in the new era of Stenography, whose original and 
 acute mind first perceived and applied the scientific prin- 
 ciples of Curve Motion in shorthand writing. 
 
 ROSCOE L. EAMES. 
 SAN FBANCISCO, January, 1883. 
 
LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 LESSON I. 
 
 1. The sounds of the English language are divided into 
 two principal classes, obstructed sounds and free sounds. 
 The former are called Consonants, and the latter Vowels. 
 To illustrate: in the following words the consonants are 
 represented by italics and the vowels by Eoman letters: 
 pill, log, rob. 
 
 2. In this system of shorthand there are no silent letters, 
 but each letter has an invariable power. In order to repre- 
 sent a word in shorthand, it must first be resolved into its 
 elements, or phonetically analyzed ; then the signs repre- 
 senting the actual sounds heard must be written. For in- 
 stance, in the word rogue, phonetic analysis discloses but 
 three sounds, rog, the ue being silent; in laugh, only laf 
 are found, and the words should be written accordingly. 
 
 NOTB 1. It will be seen that the common orthography is misleading, and that 
 the first task of the student will be to free himself from the slavery of the common 
 spelling, and to learn to analyze words into their actual elementary sounds. 
 
 3. As in this system words are chiefly represented by the 
 consonant outline, or skeleton, the vowels being generally 
 omitted, the consonants, occupying as they do, the place of 
 chief importance, are presented first. 
 
 4. The consonants of the English language are divided, 
 according to their character, into six classes, called Abrupts, 
 
12 LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 Continuants, Liquids, Nasals, Coalescents, and the As- 
 pirate. 
 
 5. The Abrupts are those in which the breath is com- 
 pletely obstructed in passing the organs of speech. They 
 are eight in number, and are represented as follows : 
 
 pee bee tee dee ch&y j&y k&y fftty 
 
 I) Ch 
 
 Their names are given immediately above the Plate, the 
 italic letters in the names showing their sounds, or powers. 
 For convenience and economy of illustration, each short- 
 hand sign is represented by a letter of the common alphabet. 
 These type letters are called " Stenotypes." They are shown 
 immediately below the Plate. All alphabetical shorthand 
 consonant forms are called stems or strokes. 
 
 DIRECTION OP WRITING. LENGTH. 
 
 6. P and B should be struck upward, T and D from left 
 to right, and Ch, J, K, and G downward. The short stems 
 should be one-eighth, and the long stems one-quarter of an 
 inch in length. Each of these stems should be a quarter of 
 a circle. 
 
 NOTE 3. For blackboard writing, of course, a larger scale must be fixed upon, 
 but the relative proportions of the signs should be maintained. 
 
 NOTE 3. P and B, when joined to other stems, may sometimes be written down- 
 ward, as explained further on. When standing alone, they should always be written 
 as directed in Par. 6. 
 
 NOTE 4. Observe that similar sounds are represented by similar lines. The 
 Cognate sounds (those produced by the same organic movement, but differing only 
 in being whispered or voiced) being represented by lines struck in the same direc- 
 tion, but short and long for the whispered and voiced sounds respectively. Thus, P 
 and B are pronounced by the same organic movement, but P is whispered, while B 
 is voiced ; so with T and D, Ch and J, K and G. These observations refer, of course, 
 to the actual powers of these letters, as heard in a given word, not to their alpha- 
 betical names. The sound of P, for instance, may be discovered by pronouncing 
 
LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 13 
 
 the word " cap,' 1 then dropping the c, we have " ap," then the a, and we have the 
 true sound of P. A similar process with the word "cab" will disclose the true 
 sound of B. 
 
 NOTE 5. Drill on these characters until their forms and names are readily asso- 
 ciated. Let the teacher write a stem on the blackboard, the class giving its name. 
 This exercise may be varied by the teacher pronouncing a letter while one of the 
 class gives a description, as: Teacher, "P"; Pupil, " Northwest, curve, short," 
 (describing the part of the circle which the letter forms). Teacher, "D"; Pupil, 
 "North, curve, long," etc. Pupils should be drilled in writing, either on the black- 
 board, or with pencil or pen and paper, in the latter case passing their exercises to 
 the teacher for correction at his leisure, or the teacher may make the corrections by 
 writing the proper forms on the board, the class observing and making their own. 
 corrections. 
 
 LESSON II. 
 
 7. The Continuants, or second class of consonants, in- 
 volve less obstruction to the breath, or voice, in pronun- 
 ciation, than the Abrupts. They are represented as fol- 
 lows : 
 
 e/ ree \th thee \sh she ess zee. 
 
 F V Th Dh Sh Zh S Z 
 
 As in Par. 5, the names and powers of the signs are given 
 above the Plate, and the Stenotypes below. 
 
 NOTB 6. It will be seen that F and V are cognates, as also Th and Dh, Sh and 
 Zh, and S and Z. 
 
 DIRECTION OF WRITING. LENGTH. 
 
 8. F and V should be struck upward. Th and Dh from 
 left to right, and Sh, Zh, S, and Z downward. Their lengths 
 are the same as those of the short and long stems represent- 
 ing the Abrupts, as explained in Par. 6. Each of these 
 stems should be a quarter of a circle. 
 
 NOTE 7. F and V, when joined to other stems, may sometimes be struck down- 
 ward, as subsequently explained. When standing alone, they should always be 
 
14 LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 written & directed in Par. 8. The remarks on the Abrupts in Note 4 apply also to 
 these consonant forms. 
 
 NOTE 8. Drill on these signs as directed in Note 5 until they become familiar. 
 It will be well, also, to introduce as part of this lesson a review drill on the forms 
 given in Lesson I. 
 
 LESSON III. 
 
 REMAINING CONSONANTS. 
 
 9. The four remaining classes of consonants, comprising 
 the Liquids K and L, the Nasals M, N, and Ng, the Coa- 
 lescents W and Y, and the Aspirate H, are represented as 
 follows : 
 
 way y&y Aay 
 
 RL NM NgWYH 
 
 Their names are given above the Plate, the italic letters in 
 the names showing their sounds or powers. Their Steno- 
 types are shown immediately below the Plate. The hook 
 of L may be written on either side of the stem, according 
 to convenience, and should always be at the beginning of 
 the stem. The most convenient side for the hook will be 
 on the left when the stem is not connected with any other 
 form. The wave signs Ng, W, and Y have two forms, as 
 shown above, and may be reversed so as to curve the other 
 way, when necessary to make an easy joining with other 
 forms. 
 
 DIRECTION OF STRIKING. LENGTH. 
 
 10. E and L should be struck upward, N and W from 
 left to right, and M, Ng, Y, and H downward. Each stem 
 
LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 15 
 
 in this Plate should be one-eighth of an inch in length, or 
 the same as the short stems shown in Pars. 5 and 7. 
 
 NOTE 9. R and L may sometimes be written downward as subsequently ex- 
 plained. 
 
 NOTE 10. Drill on these signs until they become familiar. R and L may be 
 described as "Northeast," and "Northeast hooked," N "East," M " Southeast," 
 and Ng, W and Y as "Southeast," "East," and "South" waves respectively ; H 
 " South." A review of Lessons I and II can be advantageously introduced here. 
 
 NOTE 11. The Liquids are so called from their peculiar sound resembling the 
 flowing of a liquid. The Nasals are so named because the breath passes through 
 the nasal passages in their pronunciation. The Coalesceuts are so called from their 
 facility of uniting with other sounds. The Aspirate, as its name implies, is a rough 
 breathing. 
 
 11. As an aid to recalling the consonant signs, the fol- 
 lowing diagram will be of use : 
 
 J 
 
 T may be remembered by observing that it forms the T-op 
 of the circle ; then D, its cognate, will be readily suggested. 
 Th and its cognate Dh may be remembered as occupying 
 the exact opposite quarter, or the sou-TH of the circle. P 
 may be remembered as the prominent sound in u-P, it being 
 the "up" curve. The different radii of the circle give the 
 forms assigned to the Liquids, Nasals, Coalescents, and As- 
 pirate. 
 
 By familiarizing these maps of the consonant alphabet, 
 the learner will be greatly assisted at first in recalling the 
 alphabetic forms. 
 
16 LIGHT-LINE SHOKTHAND. 
 
 LESSON IV. 
 
 VOWELS. 
 
 12. The three pairs of vowels pronounced through a 
 widened mouth aperture are represented as follows : 
 
 at it ape ell 
 
 E i A e A a 
 
 The names and sounds of these signs are the same, and are 
 heard in the words given above the Plate, the italic letters 
 representing their sounds and names. Their Stenotypes 
 are given below the Plate, and consist of capital and small 
 Roman letters, with the exception of the vowel A which is 
 represented by an italic capital. 
 
 DIRECTION OF STRIKING. LENGTH. 
 
 13. E and i should be struck upward, A from left to right, 
 and A and a downward, e is a small dot. When joined to 
 other forms E and i may be written up or down, whichever 
 direction affords the best angle of joining. The dash signs 
 should be one-sixteenth of an inch in length, and the dot 
 for e as small as can be made conveniently. Each of the 
 curved signs should be a quarter of a circle. When E 
 and i are struck downward their Stenotypes are printed in 
 italics. 
 
 NOTE 12. The length of these vowel signs as compared with the consonant forms 
 is as follows: The vowels E, i, A, A, and a should be one-half the length of the 
 short consonant stems. So in blackboard writing their lengths must be proportioned 
 to the scale of length adopted for the consonant stems. 
 
 NOTE 13. These vowel signs are paired, as were the consonants, although they 
 are not perfect cognates. The remarks in Note 4 apply generally to these signs, 
 though the difference between the cognate sounds is in length rather than quality. 
 
LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 1? 
 
 NOTE 14. A drill may be had on these vowel signs similar to that on the conso- 
 nants. Use the word " tick" for the straight vowel A, and " tick curve" for the 
 others except e, which may be called the "dot." Let the teacher pronounce E ; 
 the pupil describes it as " Southeast tick curve " ; teacher, A ; pupil, " tick East," 
 etc. 
 
 14. Consonants and vowels are joined together in writing 
 in their natural order, except when an awkward angle would 
 result at the point of joining, when it is better to disjoin the 
 vowel and write it beside the consonant stem, as explained 
 hereafter. Write all words whose prominent vowel is E or i 
 above the line, as follows : 
 
 pea 
 
 itch 
 
 key 
 
 A distinct joining must be made between consonants and 
 vowels that is, they must join at an angle, and the best 
 angle is the sharpest, because most easily formed, as any one 
 can readily discover by experiment. Write the following 
 exercise rapidly, and the superiority of acute angles over 
 obtuse will be at once manifest : 
 
 In order to insure the best angle of joining in all cases, 
 the vowels E and i may be used interchangeably, either at 
 the beginning or end of words. No difficulty in reading 
 connected writing will be experienced from this practice, as 
 these cognate sounds are not liable to conflict. 
 
 NOTE 15. The reason for the three positions assigned to words in this lesson 
 will be explained at the proper time. 
 
18 LIGHT-LINE SHOKTHAND. 
 
 EXAMPLES. Bee, tea, each, eke, if, fee, thee, she, ease, easy, e'en, 
 knee, me, wee, ye, he. 
 
 NOTE 16. The practice of writing from dictation should be adopted at once and 
 steadily adhered to. No exercise should be passed over until it has become fairly 
 familiar. At the outset, let the rule be established to read everything that is written 
 repeatedly. Let the drill in reading be always as thorough as that in writing. This 
 advice cannot be too highly commended, for nowhere does practical success depend 
 more on "making haste slowly " than in this matter of reading whatever is writ- 
 ten. 
 
 15. Write all words whose prominent vowel is A or e on 
 the line, as follows : 
 
 Abe eddy etch gay fay say nay hay 
 
 When a vowel does not make a distinct joining with a con- 
 sonant stem, it must be disjoined and written beside the 
 stem, according to the following rule : 
 
 16. For a vowel to read before a stem, it must be written 
 to the left of a vertical or inclined stem, and above a hori- 
 zontal; for "a vowel to read after a stem, it must be written 
 to the right of a vertical or inclined stem, and beloiu a hori- 
 zontal. The vowel should be written near the stem but not 
 touching it, and to avoid, as far as possible, a retrograde 
 motion of the pencil, it should be written near the end of 
 the stem where the pencil stops. This is called "pointing 
 in" the vowels. Of course the dot e will always be pointed 
 in. The Stenotype of this pointing in is a colon. 
 
 EXAMPLES. Ape, pay, bay, ebb, day, edge, age, jay, ache, egg, 
 they, may, aim, way, away, yea. 
 
 NOTE 17. The position of a word, whether above, on the line, or otherwise, is 
 determined- by the position of the consonant stem, and not by that of the vowel. 
 The vowel accommodates itself to the position of the consonant. 
 
 17. Write all words whose prominent vowel" is A or a 
 through the line if the consonant stem is vertical or in- 
 
LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 19 
 
 clind, and on the line if the stem is horizontal, -as fol- 
 lows : 
 
 A and a may be written interchangeably to secure good 
 angles, in the same manner as E and i, as heretofore ex- 
 plained. 
 
 EXAMPLES. Abbey, Addie, Aggie, ashy, Anna, Annie, am, ma. 
 
 LESSON 
 
 VOWELS. 
 
 V. 
 
 18. The three pairs of vowels pronounced through a 
 rounded mouth aperture are represented as follows : 
 
 oil, on 
 
 owe, whole 
 
 pool, good 
 
 The names and sounds of these signs are the same, and are 
 heard in the words given above the Plate, the italic letters 
 representing their sounds and names. Their Stenotypes 
 are given below the Plate, and consist of small, or lower- 
 case Roman letters. 
 
 NOTE 18. Only one sign is given to represent the long and short sounds of the 
 vowel in each case, the cognates being perfect and differing only in length. This 
 scheme is entirely practicable. 
 
 DIRECTION OF STRIKING. LENGTH. 
 
 19. aw and o should be struck downward, and u from 
 left to right. The dashes aw and o should be one-sixteenth 
 
20 LIGHT-LINE SHOKTHAND. 
 
 of an inch in length, and the half-circle u one thirty-sec%nd 
 of an inch across, and should form a half-circle as its descrip- 
 tion indicates. 
 
 NOTE 19. Drill on these signs until they become familiar. Let the teacher pro- 
 nounce aw ; the pupil replies " tick Southeast," describing the direction toward 
 which the sign is etruck ; the teacher pronounces u ; the pupil answers " small half 
 circle North," describing the portion of a circle which it forms. 
 
 20. Write all words whose prominent vowel is aw above 
 the line, as follows : 
 
 paw 
 
 aught daw chaw caw 
 
 Disjoin the vowel when it will not make a distinct angle, 
 and point it in as shown in Par. 16. 
 
 EXAMPLES Jaw, off, thaw, Shaw, raw, gnaw, Waugh, yaw, haw. 
 
 21. Write all words whose prominent vowel is o on the 
 line, as follows : 
 
 ope 
 
 Point in the vowel when it does not join well. 
 
 EXAMPLES. Poe, bow, toe, Joe, oak, oaf, though, show, row, own, 
 mow, woe, hoe. 
 
 22. Write all words whose prominent vowel is u through 
 the line if the consonant stem is vertical or inclined, and on 
 the line if the stem is horizontal, as follows : 
 
 pooh 
 
 thew chew shoe sue 
 
 lieu 
 
LIGHT-LINE SHOKTHAND. 21 
 
 This vowel may open up or down ; use that form which 
 gives the most acute angle in joining with other forms 
 either the North, or the South half-circle. 
 EXAMPLES. Adieu, Jew, rue, anew. 
 
 LESSON VI. 
 
 VOWELS. 
 
 23. The obscure vowel in her, the natural vowel in up, 
 and the double vowels in by, boy, bough, and few, called 
 diphthongs, are represented as follows : 
 
 view 
 
 The names and sounds of these signs are the same, and are 
 heard in the words given above the Plate, the italic letters 
 representing their sounds and names. Their Stenotypes are 
 given below the Plate. 
 
 DIRECTION OF STRIKING. LENGTH. 
 
 24. When standing alone, eu and I should be struck up- 
 ward, awi from left to right, ow downward, and iu down- 
 ward and left to right. When joined to other stems, eu 
 and I may be written up or down according to convenience 
 of joining. When written contrary to the direction given 
 here, their Stenotypes are printed in italics. 
 
 The signs eu, I, and ow should be one-sixteenth of an 
 inch in length. The compound signs awi and iu, formed 
 of the simple signs aw and i, and i and u respectively, have 
 
22 
 
 LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 their component parts the same length as the simple signs 
 which form them, eu and ow have reverse forms for con- 
 venience in joining, either -of which may be used. 
 
 NOTE 20. It is not necessary, except where great accuracy is required, to write 
 the diphthong iu, the sign u being generally all that is needed. 
 
 NOTE 21. In drilling on these signs, eu and ow may be described as " tick waves," 
 I as " tick Northeast," and awi and iu by adopting the description of their com- 
 ponent parts if desirable. 
 
 25. Write all words whose prominent vowel is eu or awi 
 on the line, as follows : 
 
 up boy toy joy coy Foye 
 
 eu will always make a good joining by reversing it when 
 necessary. Point in awi when it does not join well. 
 
 EXAMPLES. Roy, annoy, ahoy. 
 
 26. Write all words whose prominent vowel is I above the 
 line, as follows : 
 
 pie 
 
 tie 
 
 fie 
 
 A good angle may always be secured by joining the upward 
 or downward form of this vowel. 
 
 EXAMPLES. Buy, die, vie, ivy, thigh, thy, shy, icy, nigh, my, rye, 
 lie, high. 
 
 27. Write all words whose prominent vowel is ow or iu 
 through the line if the consonant stem is vertical or inclined, 
 and on the line if the stem is horizontal, as follows : 
 
LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 23 
 
 ow may always be joined by a choice of its forms. The 
 same is true of iu, which may be reduced, generally, to its 
 last element u. In the word " mew " it is necessary to write 
 iu in full, to distinguish the word from " moo," with Avhich 
 it might conflict, iu may be reversed as shown in the Plate. 
 EXAMPLES. Dow, ouch, vow, sow, row, mow, how, pew, few, view. 
 
 28. Two vowels occurring together are represented by 
 their signs joined, and written in their natural order, as 
 follows : 
 
 la payee doughy idea area Owen 
 
 For this purpose e may be represented by its mate A to 
 admit of joining, as in the word " Owen." 
 
 In case of two or more vowels in a word, the position of 
 the word is determined by the prominent or accented vowel. 
 A word consisting altogether of vowels should be written 
 on the line. Disjoin the vowels as usual when a good angle 
 cannot be secured. 
 
 EXAMPLES. Io, boa, Bowie, iota, dewey, Coey, lago, via, thawy, 
 Zoe, showy, Oweii, Hoey. 
 
 LESSON VII. 
 
 RECAPITULATION. GENERAL VIEW. 
 
 29. All the alphabetical principles have now been ex- 
 plained, and it will be in order to present a general view of 
 the alphabet, for purposes of reference and thorough com- 
 prehension. In the Plate on page 189 the alphabet is shown 
 as a whole, the first column showing the shorthand conso- 
 
24 LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 nant signs, the second their names, the third their Steno- 
 types, the fourth a common word containing the sound of 
 each letter, the fifth the direction in which each stem should 
 be written, and the sixth the vowels with their Stenotypes. 
 
 30. It has been seen that all words are written in one of 
 three positions above, on, or through the line, according to 
 the prominent vowel. These three positions are named 
 First, Second, and Third ; the First position being above, 
 the Second on, and the Third through the line of writing. 
 This rule of writing words in position must be strictly 
 adhered to throughout this book, except where special 
 instructions are given to the contrary. There are some 
 words consisting of horizontal stems that are written imme- 
 diately under the line, which is the real Third position for 
 horizontals, but they are exceptions to the general rule, and 
 will be noted in the lists of word signs and in the Vocabu- 
 lary. It is generally unnecessary to write words beginning 
 with horizontal stems in the Third position. 
 
 31. The object of writing words in position in this way 
 is to enable the advanced writer to generally omit the vowels, 
 and still retain legibility. All words are thus assigned to 
 three general classes, two or three principal vowels being 
 prominent in each class. The diphthongs are usually written. 
 
 32. The following table will exhibit the vowels assigned 
 to each position : 
 
 A e eu awi 
 
 I f \r 
 
 a u OW 1U 
 
LIGHT-LINE SHOKTHAND. 25 
 
 Nothing will obviate the necessity of acquiring thorough 
 familiarity with this classification of the vowels and the 
 positions of words determined by them. Writing in position 
 must be carefully observed until the practice becomes auto- 
 matic. 
 
 NOTE 22. Let the teacher use his judgment as to the necessity of introducing a 
 thorough review of the preceding instruction at this point, giving drills on all the 
 alphabetical elements. It will be a loss of time to take up new features until those 
 already presented have become the property of the learner. Above all, let the 
 learner not omit to read everything he writes again and again. Beading and writing 
 must keep equal pace. 
 
 LESSON VIII. 
 
 JOINING OF STEMS. 
 
 33. For greater economy and convenience, the Plates 
 illustrating the following lessons will be given in the latter 
 part of the book. The lines of shorthand characters will be 
 numbered and referred to accordingly. This lesson is illus- 
 trated by the Plate on page 190. 
 
 34. All the consonants in a word consisting of two or 
 more stems are usually written without lifting the pen, the 
 second beginning where the first ends, and so on until all 
 are written. 
 
 LINE 1. PP, PK. PCh, PL, TD, TCh, ThSh, RL, LR, MM. 
 
 35. Printing Stenotypes continuously without anything 
 between them indicates that the signs they represent are 
 joined. Printing with a hyphen between indicates that 
 they are to be disjoined and written near together, whether 
 consonants or vowels. When a vowel is to be pointed in, 
 its Stenotype is separated from that of the consonant by a 
 colon. 
 
26 LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 NOTE 23. Stenotypes in parenthesis will be occasionally introduced in the fol- 
 lowing exercises in this hook to show the way in which a word should be written ; 
 sometimes the form of the whole word will be so indicated, and .sometimes only one 
 consonant or vowel requiring special attention. Vowels so indicated should never 
 be omitted. 
 
 EXAMPLES. BB, BJ, PSh, BG, BZ, TB, DT, DK, DSh, DZ, ChP, 
 JT, ChCh, JK, CUM, JN, JNg, KP, GT, KJ, KK, KVV, GSh, GZ, 
 ThSh, ThM, ThNg, ST, SNg, ShD, RR, LL, NZh, NZ, NN, NM^ 
 NNg, NH, NgK, YT, YK, YM, HT, HJ, HK, HSh, HN, HM, HNg, 
 HH. 
 
 NOTE 24. No confusion will result from printing the Stenotypes consecutively, 
 since the small "h" and "g" are never used except in the Stenotypes Th, Sh, 
 Ng, etc. 
 
 NOTE 25. In joining the waves W, Y,and Ng to other consonants, use that form 
 which makes the best joining with a preceding or following stem. 
 
 36. When vowels occur between consonants that are 
 joined, it is usually better to point in such vowels. This 
 method obviates the necessity of breaking the consonant 
 outline, and adds to speed. In pointing in the vowels, 
 as here directed, it should be done with as little retrograde 
 motion as possible ; and although a vowel will read properly 
 whether written after the first or before the second conso- 
 nant, it will generally be more convenient to write it before 
 the second, to avoid carrying the hand back. 
 
 37. The first stem, in a word consisting of more than one 
 stem, is written in position according to the accented vowel 
 of the word, the other stems following and accommodating 
 themselves to the position of this first stem. Third position 
 words of more than one stem, the first being horizontal, 
 have that first stem written on the line. 
 
 LINE 2. Tack, check, cog, chyme, noon, mock, mug, yacht, hook, 
 hot. 
 
 NOTB 26. The words in Line 2 are written in position, as will be seen, according 
 to the accented vowel. The rule of position must always be observed in the 
 examples following in this book. 
 
 EXAMPLES. Chalk, choke, chuck, cheek, chick, chum, Jack, joke, 
 jog, jig, jam, caulk, cake, coke, cook, keg, catch, coach, ketch, 
 
LIGHT-LIKE SHORTHAND. 27 
 
 cage, kedge, calm, comb, gawk, gag, gig, gouge, gage, gang, gong, 
 game, Mack, Mike, muck, Mag, maim, yoke, yam, hack, hawk, hag, 
 hog, hatch, hitch, hedge, hang, hung, ham, hum, home, hymn, talk, 
 duke, dog, thumb, tuck, tick, tag, tug, tap, top, type, tape, tip, tongue, 
 dock, dike, deck, duck, dug, dig, deep, dip, dupe, dab, daub, dub, 
 dodge, adage, Doge, thatch, thong, theme, gnash, numb, nun, nine. 
 
 LESSON IX. 
 
 JOINING OF STEMS. 
 (Illustrated by the Plate on page 190.) 
 
 38. There are a few cases where stems, if joined in the 
 ordinary way, would show no angle, or a very slight angle 
 at the point of connection, and in which the individuality 
 of the stems would be somewhat obscured. In order to 
 insure legibility and speed, special treatment of these cases 
 is necessary. They are governed by the following rule : 
 
 39. When necessary to preserve the distinctive shape of 
 connected stems, the joining should be made by a hook 
 attached to one of the stems and written as follows : 
 Between a curve and a straight stem, the hook should be 
 attached to the curve ; between two curves, the hook should 
 be attached to the first curve. The Stenotype of this con- 
 necting hook is a small or lower-case c. 
 
 LINK 8. Tomb, Adam, match, Josie, teething, thick. 
 
 NOTE 27. Vowels at the beginning or end of words should be joined when con- 
 venient. 
 
 EXAMPLES. Tom, tame, team, dime, dame, dummy, dome, dim, 
 deem, towage, toothache, Dutch, ditch, Edith, Idaho, Jewish, cozy, 
 ethic, image, Madge, midget, myth, mouth, shame, sham, shiny, 
 huzza. 
 
28 LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 40. In many cases the form of the word will indicate the 
 distinctive shape of the stems, and render the use of the 
 connecting hook unnecessary. 
 
 LINE 4. Back, pack, being, teeth, defy, death. 
 
 NOTE 28. In the case of an outline like the word " back," as shown in Line 4, 
 the form of the word shows that the first stein is B, and the second K, since if both 
 were long or both short, the bottoms of the two stems would be even horizontally, 
 as in the next word " pack," in Line 4, in which both stems are short. The different 
 stems are plainly shown in the remaining words of the line. The stems in the word 
 " death " are made sufficiently plain by increasing the curvature of the stem Th. 
 
 EXAMPLES. Patch, poach, poach, podge, page, apogee, peck, pock, 
 opaque, poke, peg, epic (e), peevish, pang, aping, pung, batch, botch, 
 balk, bake, aback, beck, book, big, bog, bug, buggy, bag, boggy, beg, 
 bang, bung, teach, touch, tooth, shake, shook, ask. 
 
 LESSON X. 
 
 JOINING OF STEMS. STEMS STRUCK IN TWO 
 DIRECTIONS. 
 
 (Illustrated by the Plate on page 190.) 
 
 41. The six stems, P, B, F, V, E, and L, may sometimes 
 be struck downward, as heretofore stated. The Stenotypes 
 of the downward forms are printed in italics. The ordinary 
 slant of these six stems when struck upward is about thirty 
 degrees with the line of writing, but when struck down- 
 ward their slant is considerably less, being about sixty de- 
 grees with the line. 
 
 NOTE 29. This difference in slant, although not very apparent in respect of the 
 curves, and not essential in their case, is plainly seen in the case of the straight 
 stems. This varying slant results from the natural laws of motion, which, in 
 writing, subordinate all upward, downward, and backward movements to the on- 
 ward direction of the writing. 
 
 42. The six stems above mentioned may be struck down- 
 ward when necessary to secure a better joining with a pre- 
 ceding or following stem. 
 
LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 29 
 
 LINE 5. Pithy, bathe, fiat, veto, riot, Elliott. 
 
 LINE 6. Reap, Zebedee, puffy, review, theory, delay. 
 
 NOTE 30. Of course, where there is a choice of joinings, the best will at once 
 be obvious, acute angles being much superior to obtuse. The best joining is no 
 angle ; the next best an acute angle. 
 
 EXAMPLES. Path, apathy, pith, both, bath, Booth, ebony, folk, fag, 
 fog, foggy, fig, fetch, Fitch, fudge, fidget, effigy, food, funny, vouch, 
 evoke, vague, vogue, road, ruddy, rack, rock, rake, wreak, reck, wreck, 
 rick, rig, rag, renew, Reno, asp, ship, shape, shop, nip, neap, nap, 
 shabby, nib, nob, bevy, envy, navy, thorough, authority, theorem, 
 sherry, Ezra, zero, narrow, inroad, enrich, energy, enormity, pillow, 
 Polly, Apollo, Paley, pulley, Polk, polka, billow, bellow, below, belly, 
 belay, Bailey, by-law, bully, Billy, belie, bilk, bulk, bulky, tally, tal- 
 low, outlaw, outlay, outlie, Italy, Italian, dally, dolly, daily, duly, 
 Chili, chilly, jolly, jelly, callow, Kelly, gaily, galley, gully, ugly, yel- 
 low, hilly, highly, hallow, hollow, holly, halo, alike, elk, Illinois, 
 Caleb, colic, colleague, Galena, italic, dilemma, deluge, pillage, apology, 
 Pollock, belch, bilge, bulge, Amalek, Malacca, Malaga. 
 
 NOTE 31. Every word should be ftilly vocalized, since this practice is absolutely 
 necessary to insure thorough familiarity with the vowels and the method of pointing 
 them in. The learner will be advised when the proper time comes to begin omitting 
 the vowels. 
 
 43. It is a great aid to legibility when vowels are omitted, 
 if the place where the vowel occurs can be indicated. This 
 can be done in the case of the stems K and L, when stand- 
 ing alone, in the following way : 
 
 44. When R or L is the only consonant in a word, and is 
 preceded by a vowel, the stem should be struck downward 
 at an angle of about sixty degrees with the line of writing. 
 
 LINE 7. Are, ear, arrow, ell, eel, ill, allay. 
 
 EXAMPLES. Air, era, Erie, airy, array, or, Ira, awry, err, ally, Eli, 
 alloy, allow. 
 
 45. When joined to a following stem and preceded by a 
 vowel, and the upward or downward forms of these two 
 
30 LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 stems will join equally well, they should be written down- 
 ward, as shown in Par. 44. 
 
 LINE 8. Army, herb, urge, alum, Elba, Alpha. 
 
 EXAMPLES. Arotna, orb, Oreb, Arab, Arabia, airily, airing, elm, 
 Alamo, Alma, Elijah, allege, elegy, Alp, elope, alibi, elbow, Alva, 
 Oolong. 
 
 46. When E or L is the only consonant in a word, and is 
 not preceded by a vowel, the stem should be struck upward 
 at an angle of about thirty degrees with the line of writing. 
 
 LINE 9. Ray, raw, row, lay, lee, low. 
 EXAMPLES. Rue, rye, Roy, row, lie, lieu, lea. 
 
 47. When joined to a following stem, and not preceded 
 by a vowel, and the upward or downward form of the letter 
 E will join equally well, it should be written upward, as 
 shown in Par. 46. 
 
 NOTE 32. L is not used in this situation except in certain special cases, which 
 will be given in the proper place. The method of writing initial L in words of more 
 than one consonant will be shown further on. 
 
 LINE 10. Reap, reach, review, Rory, rely, room, ring. 
 
 EXAMPLES. Rip, ripe, rap, rob, rib, rope, robe, rub, ruby, rupee, 
 rich, wretch, ridge, rage, ream, rim, rhyme, Rome, roam, rum, ram, 
 rheum, roomy, wrung, rang, wrong. 
 
 48. When E occurs at the end of a word, being joined 
 to a preceding stem, and both upward and downward forms 
 are equally convenient, the stem should be struck upward 
 if a vowel follows, and downward if no vowel follows it. 
 
 The occurrence of the stem L in this situation almost 
 invariably indicates that it is followed by a vowel ; there- 
 fore it may be struck up or down. The exceptions to this 
 rule will be noted hereafter. 
 
 NOTE 33. The method of indicating final L with no vowel following will be 
 subsequently explained 
 
LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 31 
 
 LINE 11. Fair, ferry, Avery, Rarey, roar, merry, gaily, folly. 
 
 NOTE 34. The proper direction and a good joining may sometimes be secured 
 by reversing a preceding stem when allowable, as in the case of the words " fair " 
 and " ferry," in Line 11. 
 
 EXAMPLES. Fare, fear, fairy, fury, farrow, furrow, marrow, marry, 
 miry, morrow, Mary, Murray, emery, rear, rare, Aurora, volley, villa, 
 mellow, Molly, Milo, Emily, rally, Rolla. Raleigh, Riley. 
 
 LESSON XI. 
 
 BRIEF SIGNS FOR S, Z, N. FORWARD AND BACKWARD 
 MOTION. 
 
 49. FORWARD AND BACKWARD MOTION. To facilitate 
 illustration throughout the remaining lessons, the terms 
 Forward and Backward Motion will be employed. Forward 
 Motion is with, and Backward Motion contrary to, the 
 motion of the hands of a clock, as shown in the following 
 diagrams : 
 
 BACKWARD MOTION. 
 
 FORWARD MOTION. 
 
 The arrow-points show the direction in which the forms are 
 struck. 
 
 50. Although the alphabetic forms which have now been 
 fully explained would enable the learner to write any word 
 in the language, the long forms which would be required 
 
32 
 
 LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 for many words would render verbatim reporting impossible. 
 Therefore, in addition to the stem forms which have been 
 assigned, speed requires shorter signs for certain frequently 
 recurring consonant sounds. These requirements are met 
 in the case of the sounds of S, Z, and N, as follows : 
 
 51. The sound of S or Z is indicated by a very small circle 
 attached to stems at either end, and read in the order in 
 which it is written. It is turned on the inside of curves, 
 as folio Wo : 
 
 sPs sDa sClis sKs 
 
 sVs sThs sSbs sZs 
 
 The Stenotype of this circle, whether used for S or Z, is a 
 small or lower-case s. 
 
 NOTE 35. No difficulty is experienced in using this sign for both S and Z, except 
 in certain cases where Z occurs initially, hereafter provided for. 
 
 52. THE CIRCLE JOINED TO STRAIGHT STEMS. It is 
 obvious that a straight stem has two sides to which a circle 
 can be joined with equal facility ; but to satisfy the require- 
 ments of shorthand writing, the simple circle is confined to 
 one side of these stems, according to the following rule : 
 
 53. The small circle for S or Z is joined to straight stems 
 with Backward Motion, as follows : 
 
 sRs sNs sHa sMs sits 
 
 Ls sLs 
 
 The downward forms for R and L, it will be seen, are slanted 
 less than their upward forms, and their Stenotypes are 
 printed in italics. 
 
 54. The joining of the S circle at the beginning of L 
 requires special mention. The following considerations 
 
LIGHT-LIKE SHOETHAND. 
 
 33 
 
 will make the scheme plain : 1st. This circle is always 
 joined at the beginning of R with Backward Motion. 
 2d. The hook of L may be written on either side (Par. 9) ; 
 then, to save the necessity of writing the circle carefully 
 inside the hook of L, we can, by turning the circle with 
 Forward Motion, include both the circle and hook, without 
 any conflict with the R stem, with initial S circle. Observe 
 that the downward L is commenced at the top, and conse- 
 quently the hook and circle included will be found at the 
 top. At the end of L the circle is governed by the same 
 rule as is applied to the other straight stems, being joined 
 with Backward Motion. 
 
 NOTE 36. When any circle, loop, or hook is joined finally to L, the straightness 
 of the stem will be preserved by writing the initial hook on the opposite side from 
 the circle, loop or hook, as shown in the Plate. 
 
 55. The sound of N is represented by a medium-sized 
 circle joined to stems at either end, and read in the order 
 in which it is written. It is turned on the inside of curves, 
 as follows : 
 
 n'i'n nJn nK n nThn 
 
 Bn 
 
 Fn 
 
 Shn 
 
 Sn 
 
 It is joined initially to straight stems with Backward 
 Motion, and finally with Forward or Backward Motion, 
 according to convenience, as follows : 
 
 Rn Ln Mn Mn Hn 
 
 The Stenotype of this circle is the small or lower-case n. 
 
 NOTE 37.--It will he found more convenient to join the N circle finally with Back- 
 ward Motion to all straight stems except downward R and H, where Forward Motion 
 will be more convenient. 
 
34 LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 LESSON XII. 
 
 VOCALIZATION OF STEMS WITH CIRCLES ATTACHED. 
 (Illustrated by the Plate on page 190.) 
 
 56. Vowels occurring between the sound represented by 
 the S circle and the sound of the stem to which it is attached, 
 are pointed in instead of joined, being written on the proper 
 side of the stem. This circle at the beginning of a stem 
 always reads first. 
 
 LINE 12. Sip, sad, such, sky, sir, sly, snow, sing. 
 
 NOTE 38. Vowels occurring after a stem having an initial circle may be joined 
 when convenient. 
 
 EXAMPLES. Sap, sop. spy, soap, sup, soup, spew, sob, sty, stay, 
 stow, city, stew, sod, soda, seed, seedy, side, sage, sedge, siege, sack, 
 sock, sky, scow, Psyche, sake, soak, suck, seek, sick, skew, sag, soggy, 
 south, scythe, soothe, sash, saucy, Susie, sere, sewer, sour, sill, silly, 
 seal, slaw, slay, sleigh, Saul, slow, slew, soil, seem, same, psalm, some, 
 sung, sang, sway, soho. 
 
 57. This circle at the end of a stem always reads last 
 LINE 13. Peace, adz, chess, geese, race, lose, miss, use. 
 
 NOTB 89. Vowels occurring before a stem having a final circle may be joined 
 when convenient. 
 
 EXAMPLES. Peas, pace, pass, paws, pause, pose, puss, pus, pies, 
 apes, bees, baize, bays, bass, base, boss, buys, boys, bows, boughs, 
 ebbs, abyss, abase, obeys, abbess, abuse, abbeys, tease, toss, toes, ties, 
 toys, adds, dies, dice, days, does, dues, deuce, adduce, cheese, chase, 
 chaws, chose, choose, chews, choice, itches, etches, aegis, ages, edges, 
 jaws, juice, Jews, joys, keys, kiss, ekes, case, aches, Cass, axe, cause, 
 ox, oaks, echoes, coos, accuse, cows, gaze, guess, eggs, gas, gauze, goes, 
 goose, guise, fees, phiz, face, efface, fuse, effuse, office, foes, fuss eaves, 
 vase, views, vice, vies, voice, vows, avows, thaws, thews, thighs, this, 
 those, thus, ears, rays, arrows, arose, rose, rows, ruse, rice, rouse, arouse, 
 lees, lace, lays, lass, less, loss, loose, lice, lies, alas, louse, allows, niece, 
 
LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 35 
 
 knees, inns, gnaws, nose, noose, nice, noise, ounce, amiss, mace, 
 maize, amaze, aims, miss, mass, amass, alms, moss, moose, muse, amuse, 
 mice, mouse, ways, woes, woos, yes, ewes, yews, hiss, haze, Hayes, hose, 
 hoes, hies, house. 
 
 58. When a stem has a circle at each end the vowels 
 belonging to it are best pointed in. 
 
 LINE 14. Spice, seeds, sages, sails, psalms, Swiss. 
 
 EXAMPLES. Sips, space, sops, soaps, suppose, spews, soups, spies, 
 spouse, sobs, cities, stays, stows, stews. 
 
 59. Stems with the N circle attached are vocalized in the 
 same manner as those with the S circle (Pars. 56-58). 
 
 NOTE 40. This circle, like the S circle, reads first when joined at the beginning, 
 and last when at the end of a stem. 
 
 LINE 15. Knotty, nudge, neck, tin, run, men, yon, hone. 
 
 EXAMPLES. Natty, notch, niche, knack, knock, nook, nag, nog, 
 'neath, pin, pain, pane, pen, pan, pawn, pun, pine, been, bean, bane, 
 Ben, ban, bone, bun, boon, attain, ten, tan, tone, atone, ton, tine, town, 
 Dean, Eden, din, dawn, Dane, Dan, den, deign, don, done, dine, chin, 
 chain, chine, gin, Jane, John, June, join, keen, kin, akin, cane, ken, 
 can (noun), con, cone, coon, kine, coin, gain, again, gone, gun, gown, 
 fin, fain, feign, fen, fan, fawn, often, fun, fine, vain, vane, van, Vaughan, 
 vine, thin, then, thine, sheen, shin, ashen, shone, shown, shun, ocean, 
 shine, seen, sane, sawn, sown, sun, son, zone, rain, reign, wren, ran, 
 roan, run, Rhine, mean, main, mane, men, amen, man, moan, omen, 
 moon, mine, yawn, hen, Hun. 
 
 60. The outlines of a great many words, beginning with 
 a vowel, with N as the first consonant sound, may be 
 shortened materially, without sacrificing legibility, by using 
 the N circle to represent that sound. Then, to show that 
 the vowel comes before the n, it may be conventionally 
 written inside the circle. 
 
 NOTE 41. In practice it is seldom necessary to insert this vowel. 
 LINE 16. Into, unto, undo, inch, enjoy, Inca. 
 
36 LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 LESSON XIII. 
 
 CIRCLES BETWEEN STEMS. CIRCLES FOLLOWING 
 OTHER CIRCLES. 
 
 (Illustrated by the Plate on page 190.) 
 
 61. When a circle occurs between two stems, if the stems 
 join at an angle the circle is turned on the outside of that 
 angle, and if the stems do not join at an angle, the circle is 
 turned on that side of the first stem which it would occupy 
 if no stem followed it. 
 
 LINE 17. Chesapeake, fasten, reason, desk, museum, poison. 
 (The remainder of this lesson is illustrated by the Plate 
 on page 191.) 
 
 LINE 1. Panama, bench, tenor, candy, fancy, runaway. 
 
 EXAMPLES. (These words are all of two stems with the S circle 
 between). Tacit, phthisic, task, tusk, Tuesday, tossing, teasing, deceit, 
 deceive, disk, disavow, dismay, dosing, dusky, dowsing, chasten, Atchi- 
 son, chosen, choosing, Jason, Joseph, accede, exit, cask, cassock, chasm, 
 oxide, Cossack, oxen, causing, gazing, guessing, gassing, gasp, Augusta, 
 gossip, gusset, physic, facade, facing, effacing, fusing, visage, season, 
 schism, paucity, opposite, opacity, pasty, upset, episode, passage, pass- 
 eth (P), possess (P), pacify, passing, pausing, pacing, posing, opposing, 
 appeasing, opossum, bask, Biscay, besought, beset, bestow, obesity, 
 beside, beseech, besiege, abusive, basing, boatswain, bassoon, besom, 
 nicer (R), answer (R), noisome, Anson, unsung, mask, mosque, Mos- 
 cow, music, musk, missive, massive, misery (R), miser (R), mouser 
 (R), mizzen, mason, wisp, wasp, Wesson, yeasty, user (R), usury, hasp, 
 hasty, husk, hasten. 
 
 (These words are all of two stems with the N circle between). 
 Bandy, banner, tanner, tannery, dainty, dinner, January, junior, can- 
 nery, gainer, gunner, finer, finery, shiner, runner (RnR), minute, Mon- 
 day, month, miner, meaning, handy, haunch, Henry, honing. 
 
 62. The rule given in Par. 61 is departed from only to 
 
LIGHT-LINE SHOETHAND. 37 
 
 avoid turning a circle on the back of a curved stem ; circles 
 must always be turned on the inside of curves. 
 
 LINE 2. Risk, nosegay, message, ranch, launch, manage. 
 
 NOTE 42. The stem L may be used for initial L when followed by a circle and 
 another stem, as in " launch," in Line 2. 
 
 EXAMPLES. Reside, lucid, Lusk, range, linnet, lunch, lounge, 
 munch. 
 
 63. Another S sound may be added after an S circle at 
 the end of a word by turning a small circle on the back of 
 the S circle, and after an N circle by turning a small circle 
 inside the N circle. The Stenotype remains s. 
 
 LINE 3. Pieces, doses, races, laces, fans, signs, runs, moons. 
 
 NOTE 43. On straight stems the first circle is turned with Backward Motion, 
 according to rale, and the following 8 circle is turned on the back of the first by 
 carrying the pencil across the stem and half way round the first circle, where the 
 lines join, forming the " divided circle." The N circle is turned in its proper direc- 
 tion, and the S circle is turned inside of it by continuing the circular motion of the 
 pencil until it forms a complete small circle inside of the larger one, presenting the 
 ' inclosed circle." 
 
 NOTE 44. The obscure vowel occurring between the two S sounds may be left 
 unrepresented. 
 
 EXAMPLES. (Small circle on the lack of the S circle). Paces, passes, 
 pauses, poses, opposes, bases, bosses, buzzes, teases, tosses, dazes, adzes, 
 dowses, cheeses, chases, chooses, Jesus, cases, axes, causes, cusses, gazes, 
 guesses, gases, fizzes, phases, faces, fusses, vases, offices, fuses, vices, 
 voices, ceases, assesses, sauces, sowses, roses, rises, arises (Rss), rouses, 
 arouses, leases, losses, loses, looses, neices, noses, nooses, noises, misses, 
 mazes, maces, amazes, messes, masses, mosses, musses, muses, amuses, 
 uses, hisses, houses. 
 
 (Small circle within the N circle]. Pins, pains, pens, pans, pawns, 
 puns, pines, beans, bins, bans, bones, buns, boons, tins, tens, tans, 
 tones, tons, tines, towns, Deans, dins, dens, Dan's, dawns, dines, 
 downs, chins, chains, chance, chines, jeans, gins, Jane's, Jones, joins, 
 canes, cans, cones, coons, coins, gains, gowns, fins, fens, feigns, fawns, 
 evince, vanes, vans, vines, shins, shuns, shines, rains, means, mince, 
 manes, mains, men's, man's, moans, mines, Haines, hens, hence, hones, 
 Huns. 
 
38 LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 64. Two S sounds following the N circle are represented 
 by elongating the small circle into a loop and turning it on 
 the back of the N circle. The Stenotype of this loop is ss. 
 
 LINE 4. Pounces, dunces, chances, Kansas, fences, rinses. 
 
 EXAMPLES. Bounces, tenses, dances, Jones's, offences (F), evinces, 
 minces. 
 
 65. The N circle may be used for M in a few special cases 
 where there is no danger of conflict between N and M, the 
 circle being made larger than usual for M when convenient. 
 The Stenotype of the circle when used for M is the small or 
 lower-case m. 
 
 LINE 5. Money, pomp, submit, item, damp, Smith, name.. 
 
 EXAMPLES. Pampa, Pompey, pump, bump, bumper (BmP.R), Au- 
 tumn, damper, dump, camp, gimp, many, smooth (SmDh), hamper 
 (HmPR), hump. 
 
 LESSON XIV. 
 
 REPRESENTATION OF S AND Z. 
 
 (Illustrated by the Plate on page 191.) 
 
 66. When Z is the first consonant in a word (preceded or 
 not by a vowel) it must be represented by the stem Zee. 
 
 LINE 6. Zero, zinc, Ezra, Zion, Zurich, oozing, zany. 
 
 NOTE 45. The connecting hook should of course be used when necessary to 
 secure a distinct angle in joining. 
 
 EXAMPLES. Czar, Isaac, Zachariah, Zebedee. 
 
 67. When Z is the last consonant in a word, and is fol- 
 lowed by a vowel, the stem Zee must be used. 
 
 LINE 7. Busy, cozy, fuzzy, rosy, noisy, Maza. 
 
LIGHT-LIKE SHOKTHAND. 39 
 
 EXAMPLES. Posy, boozy, dizzy, daisy, dozy, Josie, fuzee, Vesey, 
 uneasy, mazy. 
 
 68. When S is the first consonant in a word, and is pre- 
 ceded by a vowel, it must be represented by the stem Ess. 
 
 LINE 8. Ask, asp, askew, ossify, Essex, Eason, isthmus. 
 EXAMPLES. JSsop, Esquimaux, escape, espy, Osage, Estey. 
 
 69. When S is the last consonant in a word, and is fol- 
 lowed by a vowel, the stem Ess must be used. 
 
 LINE 9. Posse, Jessie, fussy, Vasa, racy, Massa. 
 
 EXAMPLES. Abbacy, Tasso, Odyssey, Odessa, Jesse, juicy, Agassiz, 
 foci, Macy, massy. 
 
 70. When not governed by the foregoing rules, the sounds 
 of S and Z should be represented by the stems Ess and Zee 
 respectively, when the stems will clearly give an easier form 
 than would result from the use of the circle s. 
 
 LINE 10. Suffice, excess, Smith, smooth, exercise, season, Cicero, 
 Caesar. 
 
 71. When a word contains but the two consonants, S fol- 
 lowed by S or Z, use one stem and one circle, as follows : 
 When the word ends in S or Z, no vowel following, use the 
 stem followed by the circle ; when a vowel follows the last 
 S or Z, use the circle followed by the stem. 
 
 LINE 11. Cease, says, sauce, size, sissy, saucy. 
 EXAMPLES. Sees, seize, siss, sows, sues, sighs, Susie. 
 
 72. In all cases not governed by Pars. 66, 67, 68, 69, 70, 
 and 71, the small circle s should be used for S and Z. (See 
 Lesson XI.) 
 
40 LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 LESSON XV. 
 
 LOOPS FOR STR, TR (DR, THR, DHR), AND SEN. 
 (Illustrated by Plate on page 191.) 
 
 73. A small loop, written only at the beginning of stems, 
 is used for the combination str, with no vowel between the 
 three consonants. It is joined to stems in the same manner 
 as the S circle (inside of curves, and to straight stems with 
 Backward Motion). Its Stenotype is str in lower-case 
 letters. 
 
 LINE 12. Strip, straight, stretch, strike, strive, stress, stroll, strain, 
 string. 
 
 NOTK 46. This loop is joined to L on the same principle as the S circle. (See 
 Par. 54.) 
 
 EXAMPLES. Strap, street, strait, strut, strode, stride, streak, stroke, 
 struck, strife, Strine, stream, strong. 
 
 74. A small loop, less than half the length of a short 
 stem, used only at the end of stems, represents tr, dr, or dhr, 
 an obscure vowel, which may be left unrepresented, occur- 
 ring between the r and the preceding consonant. It is 
 turned within curves and joined to straight stems with 
 Forward Motion. Its Stenotype is tr in lower-case letters. 
 
 LINE 13. Better, tighter, daughter, gather, fetter, Astor, lighter, 
 enter. 
 
 EXAMPLES. Patter, Potter, pouter, powder, beater, bitter, bidder, 
 batter, bother, butter, biter, teeter, titter, tetter, tatter, totter, auditor, 
 debtor, doubter, cutter, gaiter, getter, gutter, goitre, fitter, fighter, 
 avator, shatter, shutter, shooter, shouter, sitter, setter, Sutter, ratter, 
 rooter, litter, loiter, neater, knitter, mutter, miter, heater, hatter, hater, 
 hotter, header. 
 
LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 41 
 
 75. The tr loop may follow any circle, in the manner here 
 shown, after the stems P and B only. 
 
 LINE 14. Paster, pester, pastor, poster, painter, pander, pointer, 
 boaster, booster, banter, binder. 
 
 NOTE 47. The tr loop in this situation cannot conveniently be used on other 
 stems. The method of writing other words with similar terminations will be 
 explained hereafter. 
 
 76. A large loop, more than half the length of a short 
 stem, used only at the end of stems, represents the syllable 
 " shon," spelled variously " tion," " sion," " cian," etc. It is 
 turned within curves, and joined to straight stems with 
 Backward Motion. Its Stenotype is shn in lower-case let- 
 ters. 
 
 LINE 15. Passion, occasion, vision, lesion, appellation, vocation, 
 discussion, exception. 
 
 EXAMPLES. Option, potion, edition, action, caution, auction, fashion, 
 fusion, effusion, evasion, vacation, session, ration, oration (.Rshn), era- 
 sion, erosion, elision (Zshn), elation, lotion, illusion, allusion, notion, 
 motion, mission, emission, omission, emotion, unction, Hessian. (Two 
 stems ending with shon loop.) Pollution (PZshn), aberration, abortion, 
 adoption, diction, division, diffusion, adoration, dilation, dilution, ad- 
 hesion (DcHshn), Egyptian, agitation, ejection, caption, corrosion, 
 cohesion (KcHshn), gumption, ignition, fiction, faction, Phrenician 
 (FNshn), eviction, vacation, avocation, variation (VJSshn), association 
 (SShshn), eruption (^Pslm), irritation, irradiation, erection, irrigation, 
 arrogation, refashion, revision, remission, election, allegation, elevation, 
 alleviation, alienation, infusion, invasion, animation. 
 
 77. S or Z is added to a loop by turning the small circle 
 on the back of the stem. 
 
 LINE 16. Patters, fetters, pastors, binders, auctions, rations, alien- 
 ations. 
 
 78. When two vowels occur together, as in " alienations," 
 the last word in Line 16, when one of the vowels is the dot 
 
42 LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 e, it may be represented, for convenience of joining, by its 
 mate A. 
 
 EXAMPLES. (Select from the words given under Pars. 74, 75, and 
 76, adding the S circle to them.) 
 
 79. The shon loop may include any circle, any vowel 
 occurring between the circle and loop being omitted or 
 written inside the loop. 
 
 LINE 17. Opposition, decision, disposition, tension, redemption. 
 
 NOTE 48. The vowel between the circle and loop above mentioned is seldom or 
 never required to be written, the form being perfectly legible without it. 
 
 EXAMPLES. Position, apposition, supposition, deposition, admis- 
 sion, indisposition (nDsPsshn), exposition, accusation, vexation. 
 
 LESSON XVI. 
 
 INITIAL HOOKS. 
 (Illustrated by the Plate on page 192.) 
 
 80. The sounds of E and L. unite very closely with other 
 consonant sounds, the combination being uttered by one 
 impulse of the voice. In such words as "pray," "try," 
 "clay," "fly," etc., it will be noticed that "pr," "tr," "cl," 
 and "fl," in those words are so closely united as to appear 
 to be but one sound, no vowel occurring between them. 
 This combination of R and L with other sounds is repre- 
 sented by an adequately close and rapid combination of 
 forms. 
 
 81. The sound of R following the sound of a stem is 
 indicated by a small hook at the beginning of stems written 
 
LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 43 
 
 within curves, and joined to straight stems by Forward 
 Motion, as follows : 
 
 Pr 
 
 Br Tr Dr 
 
 Clir Jr Kr Gr Fr Vr 
 
 Thr i>kr Skr Zkr iSr. Zr 
 
 Mr 
 
 The Stenotype of this hook is the small or lower-case r. 
 
 NOTE 49. Although written first in forming the outline, this R hook sounds 
 after the stem to which it is attached. The first outline in the table above is " Pr," 
 not "rP"; R before another consonant being always represented by the stem Ar. 
 
 82. E and L do not take the R hook. The wave signs 
 Ng, W, and Y do not take it except in certain special forms 
 when connected with a preceding stem, as shown in the 
 Vocabulary. 
 
 83. The sound of L following the sound of a stem is 
 indicated, on curves, by a large hook at the beginning of 
 stems, and on straight stems by a small hook at the begin- 
 ning, turned with Backward Motion, as follows : 
 
 PI 
 
 Bl Tl 
 
 CM Jl 
 
 Kl Gl Fl VI 
 
 Thl Dhl Shi Zkl 
 
 SI Zl 
 
 XI 
 
 Ml 
 
 The Stenotype of this hook is the small or lower-case 1. 
 
 NOTE 50. Although written first, as in the case of the R hook, this hook sounds 
 after the stem to which it is attached. 
 
 84. R and L do not take the L hook. The wave signs 
 Ng, W, and Y do not take it except in certain cases when 
 following other stems, as shown in the Vocabulary. 
 
44 LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 85. These initially hooked stems are compound stems, 
 and are vocalized, joined, and read the same as simple stems 
 that is, the two sounds represented by the compound stem 
 are spoken with one impulse and with no vowel sound 
 between them ; therefore, vowels will be joined to them or 
 written beside them the same as with simple stems. 
 
 LINE 1. Pray, draw, acre, fry, throw, inner. 
 
 EXAMPLES. Pry, prow, bray, brew, brow, tree, tray, trow, true, 
 try, Tray, dray, drew, dry, crow, crew, cry, eager, gray, augur, grow, 
 agree, free, fray, affray, offer, fro, Opbir, over, three, author, threw, 
 either, Asher, usher, shrew, honor, owner, Emir. 
 
 LINE 2. Blow, idle, clue, evil, easel, inly, only. 
 
 EXAMPLES. Plea, play, ply, plow, able, blue, blew, addle, idly, 
 clay, claw, cloy, glee, eagle, glow, ogle, glue, flee, flea, flay, flow, 
 flew, fly. 
 
 86. These hooks are used between stems as well as at the 
 beginning of words. 
 
 LINE 3. Tucker, trifle, chiefly, shovel, ripple, rifle, roamer. 
 
 NOTE 51. The slight vowel heard between the stem and hook in such words as 
 "Tucker," "shovel," "roamer," need not be represented. 
 
 / 
 
 EXAMPLES. Teacher, tickle, taker, tackle, talker, travel, trimmer, 
 decry, decline (DKln), digger, dagger, giver, gopher, feeble, feebly, 
 fable, affable, foible, Schaeffer, shaver, chivalry, suffer, savor, reaper, 
 ripper, Ripley, wrapper, roper, reply, rabble, rubber, ruble, richer, 
 richly, rigger, riffle, raffle, ruffle, leper, lubber, labor, ledger, lodger, 
 liquor, locker, lugger, liver, lover, lovely, lively, muckle, maker, 
 mocker, mockery, muffle (MF1), heifer (HFr), homely. 
 
 NOTE 52. Use the stem El for initial L in such words as "leper," "lubber," 
 " labor," given in the above exercise. 
 
 87. Sometimes the hook can only be partially written ; 
 in such cases a slight offset of the pencil answers the pur- 
 pose. 
 
LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 45 
 
 LINE 4. Paper, table, trouble, finely, neighbor, employ, hammer. 
 
 EXAMPLES. Tipple, taper, topple, toper, deeper, dipper, dapper, 
 dapple, doubly, double, feather, razor, nipple, noble, nobly, enable, 
 unable, ennoble, masher, Mosher, haggle. 
 
 88. In some cases it is better to write the stems instead 
 of trying to use the hooks, when the latter cannot well be 
 shown. 
 
 LINE 5. Pauper, trapper, trooper, joker, cracker, shipper. 
 
 LESSON XVII. 
 
 REVERSED L HOOK. 
 (Illustrated by the Plate on page 192.) 
 
 89. T'-,e large L hook, as shown on curves, is frequently 
 reversed and joined at an angle to stems at either end to 
 represent an initial or final L sound. At the beginning of 
 words it always opens up or down, and at the end of words 
 it takes the most convenient direction. It is read in the 
 order in which it is written. It should be a half-circle, 
 twice the size of the vowel u that is, one-sixteenth of an 
 inch in diameter. Its Stenotype is the small lower-case I 
 printed in italics. 
 
 NOTE 53. A small (u) or (d) in parenthesis printed after the Stenotype of this 
 hook indicates the direction toward which it should open in a given outline, whether 
 up or down. 
 
 LINE 6. Leap, latch, lug, leaf, loathe, lash, line, limb. 
 LINE 7. Bull, tail, chill, goal, fill, rule, lull, mile, Yale, hill. 
 
 EXAMPLES. (One stem preceded by reversed L hook). Lip, lap, lop, 
 loop, leach, liege, ledge, leek, leak, lick, lake, lack, lock, luck, look, 
 like, leg, lag, log, laugh, loaf, luff, leave, laye, latch, loth, lathe, lithe, 
 
46 LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 leash, lash, lean, lane, lawn, lone, loon, loin, lame, lamb, loam, loom, 
 lime, Lang. 
 
 (One stem with reversed L hook at the end). Peel, pill, pale, poll, 
 pole, pool, pull, pile, bill, bale, ball, bawl, bowl, bile, boil, teal, tall, 
 toll, tool, tile, toil, deal, dale, dell, doll, dole, dull, gill, gaol, jail, jowl, 
 keel, kill, call, coal, cull, cool, chyle, coil, cowl, gale, gall, guile, feel, 
 fail, fell, fall, fool, file, foil, foul, fowl, veal, vale, vile, thole, reel, rill, 
 rail, roll, loll, meal, mill, male, mail, maul, mole, mule, yell, yawl, 
 heel, hale, hell, hall, haul, hole, whole, hull. 
 
 NOTE 54. The reversed L hook, as shown in the above examples, is almost 
 always used to represent initial L followed by a stem, and final L preceded by a 
 Btem. The only exceptions to this practice are in words like " labor " or " Laura," 
 where L is best represented by the stem El, and " excel " (KsZ,), where the stem L 
 must be used to admit of vocalization if desirable. L at the beginning of words 
 and preceded by a vowel, and L at the end of words and followed by a vowel, are 
 always represented by the stem El, to admit of vocalization if necessary. 
 
 90. The S circle only can be written inside the reversed 
 L hook. No other circle or loop is allowable. 
 
 LINE 8. Sleep, slouch, slack, slim, sling, pulse, tails, rolls, heels. 
 
 EXAMPLES Slip, slap, slop, slope, sloop, slab, sledge, sleek, slick, 
 slake, slag, slug, sloth, slash, slush, slam, slime, slung, slang. (For S 
 added to the reversed L hook at the end of words, use the words given 
 under Par. 89, Line 7.) 
 
 91. The combination " si " at the end of a word, some- 
 times with a slight vowel, which may be left unrepresented, 
 intervening between the two sounds, is also represented by 
 the reversed L hook preceded by the S circle. The circle is 
 joined to straight stems with Backward Motion, according 
 to Par. 53, the hook following in the most convenient direc- 
 tion. 
 
 LINE 9. Pestle, dazzle, jostle, fizzle, rustle, nozzle, hustle. 
 
 EXAMPLES. Puzzle, bustle, tassel, tussle, chisel, castle, guzzle, 
 vessel, vassal, thistle, sizzle, wrestle, nasal, missile, muzzle, weasel, 
 wassail, hazel. 
 
LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 47 
 
 92. Another s may be turned inside the reversed L hook, 
 as used in Par. 91. 
 
 LINE 10. Pestles, dazzles, jostles, fizzles, rustles, nozzles, hustles. 
 EXAMPLES. (Use the words given under Par. 91.) 
 
 LESSON XVIII. 
 
 CIRCLES AND THE STR LOOP ATTACHED TO INITIAL 
 HOOKS. SPECIAL VOCALIZATION. 
 
 (Illustrated by the Plate on page 192.) 
 
 93. The S circle is the only circle prefixed to compound 
 curved stems. It is turned inside the hook. The str loop 
 is not allowable in this situation. 
 
 LINE 11. Spry, sprawl, stray, scrawl, screech, scream. 
 
 EXAMPLES. Spree, spray, straw, strew, scrip, scrape, scrap, scrub, 
 scribe, scratch, scraggy, scroll, screw, screen (sKrn), scrawny (sKrN). 
 
 94. The str loop or any circle may be prefixed to a com- 
 pound K hook straight stem by turning the loop or circle 
 with Forward Motion, the hook being included in the circle. 
 It will be remembered that the simple circles and loop are 
 joined to straight stems with Backward Motion. (See 
 Pars. 53 and 55.) 
 
 LINE 12. Sinner, simmer, summer, manner, strainer, streamer. 
 
 95. When the S circle occurs between a compound stem 
 and a preceding stem, when practicable both the circle and 
 hook must be shown. In the case of two straight stems in 
 the same direction, it is sufficient to turn the circle with 
 Forward Motion for the K hook. No circle or loop except 
 the S circle can be used in this situation. 
 
48 LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 LINE 13. (First three words.) Display, house-fly, Messmer. 
 
 96. When not conveniently formed, the hook may be 
 omitted following the circle between stems, or the sound of 
 the hook may be represented by the proper stem. 
 
 LINE 13. (Last three words.) Describe, disagree, Jasper. 
 
 97. It is sometimes convenient to use a compound stem 
 when its sounds do not closely unite that is, when a dis- 
 tinct vowel occurs between them; then, to represent the 
 vowel as coining between the sound of the stem and that 
 of the hook, the vowel should be struck through the stern. 
 The vowels A and o may be varied slightly from the hori- 
 zontal and vertical to accomplish this when necessary. 
 may be represented by its mate A for this purpose. 
 
 LINE 14. Power, tell, cheer, fellow, violet, entire, here. 
 
 EXAMPLES. Pure, till, delight (D1T), cheerful, chair, char, chore, 
 agile, July, joyful, care, careful, follow, full, fully, village ( F1J), vir- 
 tue ( FrCh), vulture ( FIChR), sheer, shale, share, shawl, shore, sure, 
 azure, sell, easily, soul, repair, rebel, retire, recall, recur, regal, regale, 
 rueful, reveal, ravel, revel, reamer, rammer, label (LBI), lappel, libel, 
 until, endear, endure, nature (NChr), nurture (NrChr), angel, incur, 
 sinecure (sNKr), naval, novel, Mitchell, hovel. 
 
 LESSON XIX. 
 
 EXCEPTIONAL HOOKS. 
 (Illustrated by the Plate on page 192.) 
 
 98. When W is the first sound in a word consisting of 
 more than one consonant sound, it may be represented by a 
 small half-circle, joined to the following stem at the most 
 acute angle, and opening to the right or left. It is the 
 same size as the vowel u one thirty-second of an inch 
 
LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 49 
 
 across. Its Stenotype is the small or lower-case w printed 
 in italics. 
 
 NOTE 55. A small (r) or (1) in parenthesis, printed after the Stenotype of this 
 half-circle, indicates the direction toward which it should open in a given outline, 
 whether to the right or left. 
 
 LINE 15. Weep, weapon, wits, wedge, wax, wife, wafer, wash, 
 war. 
 
 EXAMPLES. Web, wait, wet, weed, widow, wade, wed, wide, witch, 
 watch, wage, week, weak, walk, woke, wig, wag, waif, woof, weave, 
 wave, waver, wove, wives, withe, wither, weather, wisher (wShB), 
 weary (wR), wary, wear, wore, wire, wing. 
 
 99. This W half-circle may also be prefixed to any vowel, 
 or used medially between stems, or between consonants and 
 vowels. 
 
 LINE 16. Quip, thwack, quake, quaff, query, squaw. 
 
 NOTE 56. When pointed in, it is generally sufficient to simply write the half- 
 circle in the place of the vowel, omitting the latter. 
 
 EXAMPLES (w joined medially). Quota, quack, quoth, squeak, 
 quiver, quaver, squeal, quarry, squall, squeeze (sKwJs). (w pointed 
 in) Quick, queer, Squib, squab, squabble. 
 
 100. The L hook (see Par. 83) may be exceptionally used 
 for W in the words here referred to. and in cases analogous 
 where this hook will greatly improve the outline of the 
 word. The Stenotype of the hook used for this purpose 
 remains unchanged, being the lower-case 1. 
 
 LINE 17. Twitch, tweak, twig, twice, quill, quail. 
 (The remainder of this lesson is illustrated by the Plate 
 on page 193.) 
 
 101. The sound of W following the sound of H may be 
 indicated by a large initial hook joined to the left side of 
 that stem. In analogy with the R and L hooks, though 
 formed before, it is pronounced after the stem to which it is 
 attached. Its Stenotype is a lower-case w. 
 
50 LIGHT-LINE SHOETHAND. 
 
 LINE 1. Whoa, why, whip, whack, whig, whisper, whiskey, 
 whistle, wheel, whence, whine, whim. 
 
 102. The sound of W preceding the sound of L, N, or M, 
 may be indicated by a large initial hook joined on the most 
 convenient side. The most convenient side will be the left 
 side of L (upward or downward form), the left side of M, 
 and the upper side of N. This hook differs from any other 
 initial hook in that it reads before the stem to which it is 
 attached that is, it reads in the order in which it is written. 
 It is joined to L by simply enlarging the hook which L 
 already has. The Stenotype of this hook is the small or 
 lower-case w. 
 
 LINE 2. Weal, wool, Walter, willow, William, one, wine, Wednes- 
 day, wimble. 
 
 NOTE 57. Use the upward form of L when a vowel follows the stem, as in the 
 word " willow," in Line 2. 
 
 EXAMPLES. Wail, well, wall, wile, wallow, Willett (wLT), wal- 
 let, Woolwich, Welch, welkin (wLKn), wolverine (wLVm), wealth 
 (wZTh), wealthy, Welsh (wLSh), walrus, woolen (wLN), Walling, 
 wean, win, winner, wen, wan, won, winter, windy, window, winch, 
 wench, once, wince, winsome, winnow, women (wMn), woman, Wem- 
 ple, wampum (wMPM). 
 
 LESSON XX. 
 
 FINAL HOOKS. 
 (Illustrated by the Plate on page 193.) 
 
 103. The sounds of T, D, P, and V following other stems 
 occur so frequently that, if written with their alphabetic 
 forms in all cases, they would render the execution of the 
 writing too slow for verbatim work. The use of the stems 
 in all cases would also give rise to very awkward forms 
 
LIGHT-LIKE SHORTHAND. 
 
 51 
 
 seriously detrimental to speed. To provide adequately for 
 the representation of these frequently recurring sounds, 
 they are indicated by final hooks attached to all stems, and 
 read in the order in which they are written. 
 
 104. The sound of T or D is represented by a small hook 
 written at the end of stems. It is turned on the inside of 
 curves, and joined to straight stems with Forward Motion 
 for the sound of T, and Backward Motion for the sound of 
 D, as follows : 
 
 Pt Bt Tt Dt Cht Jt Kt Gt Ft Vt ThtDhtSht Zht St Zt 
 
 Rt Rd Lt Ld Nt Nd Mt Aid Ngt Wt Yt Ht Hd 
 
 The Stenotype of this hook on curves is the small or 
 lower-case t ; on straight stems its Stenotype is the lower- 
 case t when turned with Forward Motion, and the lower- 
 case d when turned with Backward Motion. It is called 
 the T hook. 
 
 105. The sound of F or V is represented by a large hook 
 written at the end of stems, and joined in the same manner 
 as the T hook. On straight stems it is turned with For- 
 ward Motion for F, and Backward Motion for V, as fol- 
 lows : 
 
 Pf Bf Tf Df Chf Jf Kf Gf Ff Vf Thf Dhf Slif Zhf Sf Zf 
 
 Rf Rv Lf Lv Nf Nv Mf Mv Ngf Wf Yf Hf Hv 
 
52 LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 The Stenotype of this hook on curves is the small or 
 lower-case f ; on straight stems its Stenotype is the lower- 
 case f when turned with Forward Motion, and the lower- 
 case v when turned with Backward Motion. It is called 
 the F hook. 
 
 106. Vowels are joined or written beside stems with these 
 final hooks the same as in the case of the stems alone. 
 
 LINE 3. Peat, apt, deed, fate, thought, showed, set, eased, write, 
 read, note, end. 
 
 EXAMPLES. (Single stems followed by the T hook). Pit, pate, paid, 
 aped, pat, pet, pad, pot, pawed, pod, pied, pout, beat, bit, bate, 
 bait, bet, bot, bought, boat, boot, bead, bid, bode, bowed, bayed, bed, 
 bad, abode, bud, bide, buoyed, tat, taught, tote, tut, toot, tight, Todd, 
 towed, tide, tied, toyed, date, dot, dote, doubt, deed, dead, added, 
 died, feet, fit, fat, aft, fought, oft, foot, fight, vat, vote, vied, void, 
 vowed, viewed, thawed, shot, shut, shoot, shout, shade, shed, shad, 
 shod, seat, sit, sate, sat, sought, sot, soot, sight, site, cite, oozed, writ, 
 rat, rot, wrought, rote, wrote, root, rout, rid, read, red, rod, rowed, 
 rood, rued, neat, knit, net, gnat, ant, not, nut, night, knout, need, 
 nod, gnawed, node, owned, annoyed, weighed, wooed. 
 
 LINE 4. Puff, dove, chafe, calf, five, thief, shave, seive, reef, rave, 
 enough, knave. 
 
 EXAMPLES. (Single stems followed by the F hook). Pave, beef, 
 buff, above, tough, deaf, doff, chief, chaff, achieve, Jove, gyve, cough, 
 cuff, cave, cove, gaff, Gough, gave, sheaf, sheave, shove, safe, save, 
 salve, rough, roof, rife, reave (Rv), rove, rive, knife. 
 
 107. A distinction may be made between the sounds of 
 T and D following the stems Ch, J, K, and G, by writing 
 T with the stem and D with the hook, the stem being rather 
 more convenient than the hook. 
 
 LINE 5. Cheat, chewed, jet, aged, kite, cowed, get, guyed. 
 
 EXAMPLES (Two stems). Chit, chat, etched, Choate, jot, jut, jute, 
 eked, kit, cat, cot, caught, cut, cute, gate, got, goat, gout. (Stemfol- 
 
LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 53 
 
 lowed by the Thook.) Chid, chawed, chide, jade, edged, jawed, joyed, 
 Jude, keyed, kid, cawed, cud, cooed, gad. 
 
 108. To avoid the inconvenience of the backward hook 
 for T on the stems M and H, represent T by the stem, D 
 being represented by the proper hook. F and V may both 
 be represented by the Backward Motion hook on these stems 
 for the same reason. 
 
 6. Meat, made, hit, hid, muff, move, half, heave. 
 
 EXAMPLES (Two stems). Mit, mate, met, mat, mote, mite, might, 
 heat, hate, hat, hot, hut, hoot, height, Hoyt. (Stem, followed by the D 
 hook.) Mead, mud, amid, aimed, maid, mad, Maud, mode, mowed, 
 mud, mood, mewed, heed, head, had, hod, hoed, hood, hide. (Stem 
 with V hook.) Miff, huff, hoof, halve, hove, hive. 
 
 NOTE 58. By a judicious use of the hooks explained in this lesson contrasted 
 with the stem signs for the same sounds, great increase of legibility may be attained. 
 The hooks may be used when the sound they represent is the last sound in the 
 word, and the stem signs when that sound is followed by a vowel. This principle 
 will be more fully amplified hereafter. 
 
 LESSON XXI. 
 
 CIRCLE AND HOOK FOLLOWING HOOKS. T TICK. 
 (Illustrated by the Plate on page 193.) 
 
 109. The S circle is the only circle added to final hooks. 
 On curved stems it is always turned inside the hook. 
 
 LINE 7. Pets, debts, chiefs, coves, thieves, sheaves, safes. 
 EXAMPLES. (Use the words given under Par. 106, Lines 3 and 4.) 
 
 110. On straight stems the S circle may be added to a T 
 hook by turning the circle with Forward Motion, the hook 
 being included in the circle. It will be remembered that 
 the simple circle is joined to straights with Backward 
 Motion. (See Par. 53.) This principle is in analogy with 
 
54 LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 that explained in Par. 94 concerning the circle and R hook. 
 To the D hook, and the F hook on straight stems, the circle 
 is added by turning it inside the hook. 
 
 LINE 8. Writes, reads, lights, loads, notes, nodes, moods, heads, 
 reefs, raves, knives, moves, heaves. 
 
 EXAMPLES. (Use the words given under Par. 106, Lines 3 and 4.) 
 
 111. The sound of T or D, following the sound of any 
 hook, may be represented as follows : After the F hook, or 
 reversed L hook, by turning the T hook within the first 
 hook ; after a T or D hook by a short, slanting tick, called 
 the " T tick," joined at an angle. The past tense of verbs 
 ending in ed as a separate syllable is represented by this T 
 tick when the present tense ends in a T hook. The Steno- 
 type of this T tick is a lower-case t printed in italics. 
 
 LINE 9. Paved, achieved, cuffed, thefts, shafts, soft, raved, miffed, 
 heft. 
 
 EXAMPLES. (Use the words given under Par. 106, Line 4.) 
 LINE 10. Peeled, dolt, jilts, felt, rolled, lulled, mild, mold. 
 EXAMPLES. (Use the words given under Par. 89, Line 7.) 
 
 LINE 11. Dated, goaded, shotted, suited, rated, loaded, netted, 
 headed. 
 
 EXAMPLES. (Use the words given under Par. 106, Line 3.) 
 
 LESSON XXII. 
 
 SHON LOOP, REVERSED L HOOK, AND VOWELS FOL- 
 LOWING THE T HOOK. T HOOK FOLLOWING CIRCLES 
 AND LOOPS. HOOKED VOWELS. 
 
 (Illustrated by the Plate on page 193.) 
 
 112. The shon loop, or the reversed L hook, may follow 
 the T hook in the manner here indicated, the vowel occur- 
 
LIGHT-LINE SHOKTHAND. 55 
 
 ring between the hook and shon loop being omitted, or 
 written inside the loop. 
 
 LINE 12. Potation, disputation, rotation, battle, victuals, rattled, 
 noddle, metal, huddle. 
 
 EXAMPLES. Citation, notation, paddle, puddle, poodle, bottle, 
 tittle, tattle, toddle, Toodles, kettle (Ktl), cattle, coddle, cuddle, 
 fiddle, settle, saddle, sidle, riddle, ladle, nettle, noodle,, middle, 
 mettle, medal, mottle, model. 
 
 113. A T or D sound following a circle or loop, may be 
 represented by adding the T hook after such circle or loop. 
 The Stenotype of this hook in this situation remains un- 
 changed, being the lower-case t. 
 
 LINE 13. Post, lost, amazed, dint, lent, named, battered, muttered, 
 occasioned, motioned, toughest. 
 
 EXAMPLES. (8 circle followed by the T hook) Pieced, appeased, 
 paced, past, passed, paused, opposed, beast, based, abased, best, abused, 
 teased, test, attest, tossed, dozed, chased, chest, jest, jist, just, adjust, 
 joist, kissed, Kast, cost, coast, accused, gazed, guest, guessed, aghast, 
 ghost, gust, feast, fist, faced, effaced, fast, fussed, foist, Faust, visit, 
 vest, vast, ceased, assessed, soused, wrist, raced, raised, rest, roast, 
 rust, roost, roused, aroused, least, leased, list, laced, lest, lust, loosed, 
 mist, missed, mast, must, moist, mused, amused, wist, waste, waist, 
 west, yeast, Yost, used, hist, hazed, host, hoist, housed, movst. 
 
 (N circle followed by the T hook.) Pinned, paint, pained, pent, 
 penned, pant, opened, pint, pined, point, pound, bent, bind, bound, 
 tinned, taint, attained, tent, attend, tanned, toned, taunt, attuned, 
 deigned, dent, don't, dined, chained, chant, jaunt, joint, joined, 
 caned, Kent, canned, can't, conned, kind, coined, count, gained, 
 gaunt, faint, feigned, fanned, font, fawned, fond, find, fined, fount, 
 found, veined, vent, vaunt, shined, sha'n't, assent, send, signed, 
 sound, rained, arraigned (,Rnt), rent, rant, round, lint, lend, lent, 
 land, mint, meant, mend, amend, manned, moaned, mined, mind, 
 mound, hint, haunt, hand, honed, hunt, hind, hound. 
 
56 LIGHT-LIKE SHORTHAND. 
 
 (tr loop followed by the T hook.) Pattered, powdered, bettered, 
 bothered, buttered, teetered, tattered, tottered, tutored, chattered, 
 gathered, fettered, shattered, shuddered, lightered, littered, entered, 
 mitered. 
 
 (shn followed by the T hook.) Patient, cautioned, cushioned, quo- 
 tient (Kshnt : w),* fashioned. 
 
 * NOTE 59. When necessary to point in a vowel preceded by the sound of W, 
 it is generally sufficient to write the half-circle w, omitting the vowel. 
 
 114. The circles followed by the T hook may be used 
 between stems in words like the following. When the pre- 
 ceding stem is straight, the rule given in Par. 48 is applied 
 if practicable. 
 
 LINE 14. Chester, country, kindly, visitor, fainter, foundry, re- 
 store, arastra. 
 
 NOTE 60. The application of the rule given in Par. 48 will he seen in the words 
 " fainter " and " foundry," in Line 14. Either direction being equally convenient, 
 F is so disposed as to permit the writing of B downward when no vowel follows, 
 and upward when a vowel follows. Also in the words " restore " and " arastra," 
 which illustrate this principle, the circle stands for simple S, being in the same 
 relation as a circle between stems. (See Par. 61.) 
 
 EXAMPLES. Tender, jester, gender, jointer, extra, canter, coaster, 
 Ouster, counter, gander, fester, fender, faster, foster, finder, founder, 
 vestry (FstR), Ventura, thunder, sister, sender, saunter, sounder, 
 render, roaster, rooster, Lyster, Lester, lender, laundry (LntR), lus- 
 ter, Nestor, mentor, muster, moister. 
 
 115. The reversed L hook, or any vowel, may follow the 
 T hook after circles, as here shown 
 
 LINE 15. Pedestal, crystal, bundle, kindle, fondle, mental, crusty, 
 vista, rusty, rondo. 
 
 EXAMPLES. Vestal, costal, spindle, brindle, trundle, dandle, gentle, 
 candle, sandal, rental, lentil, mantle, handle, tasty, testy, dusty, 
 audacity, gusty, frosty (Frsti), thirsty (Thrsti), lusty, nasty, nicety, 
 honesty, misty, musty, modesty (Mtsti). 
 
 116. This T hook is exceptionally used before the S circle, 
 and in connection with it, to represent the frequent com- 
 
LIGHT-LINE SHOKTHAND. 57 
 
 bination "st" the hook, though formed before, being- 
 pronounced after the circle. Its Steuotype is st in lower- 
 case letters. L may always be struck upward when pre- 
 ceded by st and standing alone, as that direction is much 
 the more convenient, and L is scarcely ever followed by a 
 vowel in this situation. 
 
 LINE 16. Stop, state, stitch, stake, Stacy, store, still, stilly, stem, 
 sting. 
 
 EXAMPLES. Steep, step, stoop, stab, stout, steed, stead, steady, 
 study, stood, stage, stick, sticky, stack, stalk, stock, stoke, stuck, stag, 
 steer, star, stare, stair, stir, steel, steely, stale, stall, stole, stool, style, 
 steam, stung. 
 
 117. The straight line vowel signs take the E, L, and T 
 hooks. 
 
 LINE 17. Ail (ale), awl, oar (ore), sore (soar), ire, isle (aisle), sire, 
 odd (awed), ate, aid, owed (ode), oats. 
 
 NOTE 61. -In Line 17 the form for "ire" is struck downward, and for "isle" 
 upward, as is evidenced by the difference in slant. 
 
 LESSON XXIII. 
 
 PREFIXES AND AFFIXES. 
 
 (Illustrated by the Plate on page 194.) 
 
 118. Owing to their frequent recurrence and the tedious- 
 ness of writing them in full, certain initial syllables are 
 provided with brief signs. 
 
 NOTE 62. For the sake of ready illustration, words whose outlines are contracted 
 (that is, with one or more consonant sounds unrepresented) will be occasionally 
 made use of. Such contracted forms will be found in the Vocabulary. 
 
 119. The initial syllables con, com, and cog are indicated 
 by writing a dot, called the con dot, before the beginning 
 
58 LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 of the remainder of the word. The Stenotype of this dot 
 is a lower-case e printed in italics. 
 
 LINE 1. Condone, confuse, consign, compose, combat, contrast, 
 conceal, cognate, cognomen. 
 
 NOTE 63. Similar syllables may occasionally be represented by the same signs, 
 as " campaign " (e-Pn), but as a general rule these prefix signs should not be used 
 for syllables which are not prefixes in the proper sense. In the word " comma," 
 for instance, " com " not being a prefix, should not be represented by the con dot, 
 but the word should be written in full, KM. 
 
 NOTE 64. Vowels will be largely omitted in the exercises following, only promi- 
 nent ones being written when necessary. 
 
 EXAMPLES. Contest, concussion, connection, confusion, connive, 
 conceit (e-St), concern (e-Srn), conciliate (e-sLT), compute, compassion, 
 commute (e-TT), cognizance (e-NsNs). 
 
 120. When the prefix con or com occurs in the middle of 
 a word, it may be indicated by writing the syllable which 
 follows, near to, or if convenient, immediately under or 
 through the syllable which precedes it. The Stenotype of 
 this overlapping or nearness is a hyphen, and of striking 
 through, a semicolon. In the case of vowel or tick out- 
 lines, proximity is effected by writing the vowel or tick 
 opposite the end of the consonant stem, so as not to con- 
 flict with a "pointed in" vowel. 
 
 LINE 2. Disconnect, recommend, circumambient, non-committal, 
 recommence. 
 
 EXAMPLES. Preconceived (Pr-Sf t), discompose, discomfort (Ds-FjRT), 
 recumbent, recompense, reconuoiter, recombine, recommit, uncon- 
 quered, incompetent, misconjecture. 
 
 121. nT or Nt, whichever makes the best joining, is a 
 prefix for "enter," "inter," "intro," "ante," or "anti," 
 joined to the rest of the word. 
 
 LINE 3. Entertain, interdict, introduce, antidote, interjection. 
 
 122. M is a prefix for " magni," " magne," "magnan," 
 "Me," and "Mac," usually disjoined. 
 
LIGHT-LINE SHOKTHAND. 59 
 
 LINE 4 Magnitude, magnetism, magnanimous, McMicliael, Mac- 
 donald. 
 
 EXAMPLES. Magnify, magnetic, magnetize, Magna Charta (M-KrT). 
 
 123. H is a prefix for "hydra," "hydro," disjoined. 
 
 LINE 5. Hydraulic, hydrogen, hydrometry, hydrophobia, hydropi- 
 cal, hydrostatics. 
 
 AFFIXES. 
 
 124. The. final syllable " ing " is frequently indicated by 
 writing a dot at the end of the preceding part of the word ; 
 the plural " ings " is represented by a small circle in the 
 same situation. The Stenotype of the dot is the lower-case 
 e, and of the circle, the lower-case s, both printed in italics. 
 
 LINE 6. Paying, doubting, coming, thinking, knowing, readings, 
 cuttings. 
 
 125. The stem Ng is frequently used when it makes a 
 good joining. 
 
 LINE 7. Opening, being, vieing, shining, running, writing. 
 
 126. B is an affix for "ble," "bly," Ability," when Bl is 
 not equally convenient, and Bs is an affix for "bleness." 
 These signs are joined or disjoined according to conveni- 
 ence. 
 
 LINE 8. Attainable, accountability, vendible, risible, charitable- 
 ness, peaceableness, knowableness. 
 
 EXAMPLES. Profitable, tangible, deducible, detestable, chargeable, 
 enjoyable, accountable, forcible, insurmountable, knowable, feebleness 
 (FBls), teachableness, questionableness (KsChnBs). 
 
 127. J is an affix for "ology,"and JK for "ological," 
 "ologically," usually disjoined, but sometimes joined in 
 quite frequent words. 
 
60 LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 LINE 9. Penology, biology, zoology, phraseology, physiological, 
 theologically, etymology. 
 
 EXAMPLES. Tautology, osteology, philology, detnonology, phreno 
 logical, chronology, genealogy, geologically, doxology, astrology. 
 
 128. G, or Gr if it will join well, is an affix for "graphy," 
 and GK or GrK for "graphic," "graphically," usually 
 joined. 
 
 LINE 10. Biography, Tachygraphy, Stenography, Geographic, 
 Phonographically. 
 
 EXAMPLES. Topography, chirography, brachygraphy, typography, 
 orthography, calligraphy. 
 
 129. F, or f is an affix for "ful," "fully," and with Ns 
 added, for "fulness," when those syllables cannot conven- 
 iently be written in full, usually joined. 
 
 LINE 11. Spoonful, wrathfully, revengeful, hurtful, peaceful ness, 
 faithfulness. 
 
 EXAMPLES. Watchfulness (yjChFlNs), sinfulness, ekillfulness, 
 carefulness. 
 
 130. V, or f is an affix for " ever," joined. 
 
 LINE 12. Whatever, whichever, whenever, whoever, however, 
 wherever. 
 
 131. sV, or Sf is an affix for "soever," joined. 
 
 LINE 13 Whichsoever, whensoever, whosoever, howsoever, whith 
 ersoever, wheresoever. 
 
 .132. Sh is an affix for "ship," "tial-ly," "cial-ly," 
 usually joined. 
 
 LINE 14. Friendship, lordship, worship, providential, deferen- 
 tially, essentially, reverentially. 
 
 133. M is an affix for "ment," or "mental," when joined, 
 and for "matic," or " mutically," when disjoined. 
 
LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 61 
 
 LINE 15. Payment, apartment, attainment, disappointment, auto- 
 matic, systematically, pneumatics. 
 
 EXAMPLES. Indictment (nDtM), resentment, firmament, ornament, 
 sacrament, temperament (TmPM), commandment, bombardment, de- 
 facement, advancement, commencement, inducement, management, 
 lodgment, embezzlement, abasement, disfranchisement, disbursement, 
 abatement, excitement, achievement, movement, amazement, amuse- 
 ment, consignment, adornment, investment, emolument (M1M). 
 
 134. I is an affix for "ly" when L cannot conveniently 
 be joined. 
 
 LINE 16. Tightly, deadly, fitly, shortly, sightly, madly, hardly. 
 
 LESSON XXIV. 
 
 VAEIOUS EXPEDIENTS. 
 (Illustrated by the Plate on page 195.) 
 
 135. Negative, or other words which are formed by pre- 
 fixing a vowel sound to a primitive, or other derivative 
 word, may be distinguished by prefixing the vowel sign 
 which represents the initial vowel. 
 
 LINE 17. Liberal, illiberal, rational, irrational, moral, immoral, 
 memorial, immemorial. 
 
 (The remainder of this lesson is illustrated by the Plate 
 on page Q.) 
 
 136. A proper name or an emphasized word may be noted 
 by a dash written under it. 
 
 LINE 1. Isaac Pitman was the founder of Phonography. 
 LINE 2. So far as it is an art, it is the art of reasoning. 
 
62 LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 NOTE 65. For contractions used, see the lists of word-signs and the Vocabu- 
 lary. 
 
 137. The sound of Ng before K or G may be represented 
 by the N circle. 
 
 LINE 3. Pink, bank, buncombe, trunk, kink, finger. 
 
 EXAMPLES. Spunk, sprinkle, banker, bunk, bunker, bungle, tank, 
 tinkle, drink, drunk, drunkard (DrnKRd), drank, dank, donkey, chink, 
 chunk, jangle, junk, Jenkins (JnKns), Conkling, crank, Congo, kan 
 garoo, gangrene, rink (RnK), rank, rankle, wrangle, wrinkle, link, 
 lingo, lank, mink, monk, monkey, wink, Yankee, Hank, hunger, 
 hungry (HnGR). 
 
 138. There are certain derivatives in which the name of 
 the action and the name of the doer will differ in the short- 
 hand outline only in the size of a loop, if written in analogy 
 with other words, as "creation," "creator"; both being 
 nouns, this distinction is not sufficient. To meet all such 
 cases, use the shon loop in writing the name of the action, 
 and the vowel eu, the name of the doer. That vowel never 
 occurs at the end of a word, and in this situation may stand 
 for tr. 
 
 LINE 4. Action, actor, creation, Creator, faction, factor, protec- 
 tion, protector. 
 
 EXAMPLES. Let the pupil extemporize illustrations, say ten pairs 
 of words of this character. 
 
 139. The combination " sw " is usually represented by SI. 
 The L hook is also used for the sound of w in the middle 
 of words in several cases. 
 
 LINE 5 (First four forms). Switch, swab, swing, request. 
 EXAMPLES. Entwine, inquest, esquire, unguent, earthquake, ade- 
 quate. 
 
 140. In these four phrases the L hook is used for the 
 sound of Y. The Stenotype remains 1. 
 
LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 63 
 
 LINE 5 (Last four forms). By you, did you, do you, if you. 
 
 141. s is sometimes used for Sh when flexibility de- 
 mands it. 
 
 LINE 6. Objectionable, exceptionable, auctioneer, fashionable, 
 visionary, vanquish. 
 
 142. The syllable "ed" may be added after contractions 
 by the T tick. 
 
 LINE 7. Regarded, recollected, perfected, effected, represented. 
 
 143. The syllables con and com may be omitted from 
 many common words, the remainder of the word being 
 written in the First Position. 
 
 LINE 8. Contraction, condition, community, communion, com- 
 plexion, contain. 
 
 NOTE 66. Placing the words from which these prefixes are omitted in the First 
 Position will prevent conflict with other words having the same forms, which 
 generally take the other positions, as, attraction, addition, unity, union, attain. 
 
 144. " Did " must be written in full that is, with the T 
 hook added, when phrased with a preceding word, to pre- 
 vent conflict with " do." 
 
 LINE 9. I did not, you did, they did, how did. 
 
 145. Adapt the shorthand alphabet to the representation 
 of initials of proper names, by writing the vowels, circle, 
 and wave signs in the Second Position, the short stems in 
 the First Position, and the long stems in the Third Position. 
 Add the vowel i to G to prevent possible conflict with J. 
 
 LINES 10, 11, 12. A, B, C, D, E, P, G, H, I, J, K, L, M, N, O, P, 
 Q, R, S, T, U, V, W, X, Y, Z. 
 
 NOTE 67. If written with care and with strict observance of position, the above 
 forms will indicate the proper initial unerringly. 
 
 146. In writing numbers, use the ordinary figures, except 
 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, and 10, which should be written in shorthand. 
 
64 LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 Also write in shorthand, first, second, third, and fourth. 
 Use figures for the remaining ordinal numbers; for round 
 numbers use the contractions (see Vocabulary) for hundred, 
 thousand, and million. 
 
 LINE 13. One, two, three, four, five, ten, first, second, third, 
 fourth. 
 
 LINE 14. One thousand men reached there on the 7th day. 
 
 147. To represent a foreign sound, write the English 
 sound nearest resembling it, and under that draw a waving 
 dash. 
 
 LINE 15. Encore, Messieur, nicht, senor, VcMejo. 
 
 148. Consonant signs which are awkward of formation 
 in a given case, or whose sounds are obscurely heard, may 
 frequently be omitted in order to secure a good form for a 
 word or phrase, provided the outline remaining be sug- 
 gestive. 
 
 LINE 16. Principal-le, destruction, accomplish, excellency, ex- 
 treme, gravity. 
 
 NOTE 68. This principle will be applied freely in the lists of contractions and 
 the Vocabulary. 
 
 149. The syllables " fication " may generally be contracted 
 to Fshn. 
 
 LINE 17. Purification, edification, identification, glorification, 
 modification. 
 
 (The remainder of this lesson is illustrated by the Plate 
 on page 196.) 
 
 150. N may often stand for " ant " or " ent " without any 
 sacrifice of legibility. 
 
 LINE 1. Transcendent, dependent, descendant, attendant. 
 
LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 65 
 
 151. Sh may sometimes be used for Ch, and Zh for J, in 
 order to secure a good form for a frequently recurring word 
 or phrase. 
 
 LINE 2 (First three words). Express charges, expressage, ex- 
 press agent. 
 
 152. " Super" may generally be contracted to sP. 
 
 LINE 2 (Last three words). Supersede, superscription, super- 
 induce. 
 
 153. The syllable con or com may sometimes be omitted 
 when it occurs in the middle of a word, and the parts joined, 
 if the outline so formed will not conflict with that of some 
 other word. 
 
 LINE 3. Incomprehensible, uncontrollable, unconditional, incon- 
 venient, inconsistent. 
 
 154. If a negative prefix requires an N sound to be rep- 
 resented, N or n must be used instead of a vowel sign. (See 
 Par. 135.) 
 
 LINE 4. Unattainable, unaccomplished, unrequited, unmolested, 
 unhandy. 
 
 155. It is sometimes inconvenient to represent both T or 
 D sounds in the past tense of verbs, where the T hook is 
 followed by the T tick ; in such cases, omit the T hook and 
 write only the T tick, leaving one of the sounds unrepre- 
 sented. 
 
 LINE 5. Fitted, voted, folded, vaulted, related, resulted, un- 
 folded. 
 
 156. Vowels may be joined to final hooks when a superior 
 form results. 
 
 LINE 6. Pity, pretty, beauty, Duffy, guffaw, Guiteau, produce. 
 
66 LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 157. A curve vowel can never follow a circle, as it might 
 be mistaken for the T hook ; but the form of a word may 
 sometimes be materially improved by introducing a straight 
 line vowel in this situation. 
 
 LINE 7. Attenuation, dispensation, causation, luxation, annex- 
 ation, gasoline. 
 
 EXAMPLES. Condensation, compensation, inspissation, accusation. 
 
 158. Use a medial vowel rather than the connecting hook 
 when the former affords an equally facile form, especially 
 when vocalization is necessary to legibility. 
 
 LINE 8. Gum, doom, pike, finny, Zeno, rogue. 
 
 EXAMPLES. Dumb, pica, pug (PeuG), puke, Gaza, pony, bony, fop, 
 fob, Beulah, hazy, Gussie, occupy, Willoughby, spoony. 
 
 159. Contractions may be suggestively vocalized when 
 desirable for the sake of legibility. This is generally 
 applied in the case of phrasing, subsequently explained. 
 
 LINE 9. Upon, took, object, come, think, shall, put, can. 
 
 160. To avoid an awkward form it is sometimes necessary 
 to disjoin parts of words. 
 
 LINE 10 (First three words). Fusible, Grafton, systematize. 
 
 161. When two S sounds occur together, one may some- 
 times be omitted without endangering legibility. 
 
 LINE 10 (Last four forms). Dissimilar, it is said, just such, as 
 soon as. 
 
 162. Legibility is greatly improved by indicating the 
 number of syllables by the number of stems, in many 
 words. 
 
 LINE 11. Piccolo, period, coincide, canary, La Paz, Laura, Lima. 
 
LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 67 
 
 LESSON XXV. 
 
 USE OF STENOGRAPHIC MATERIAL. 
 (Illustrated by the Plate on page 196.) 
 
 163. It has been said that a discriminating use of the 
 material heretofore given, contrasting the full stems with 
 contracted modifications such as circles, hooks, etc., having 
 the same sound renders it possible in many cases to show 
 where the vowel comes in, thus adding to speed by saving 
 the time necessary to write the vowel. I shall endeavor in 
 this lesson to make this important rule clear to the learner, 
 so that he may intelligently apply it whenever necessary. 
 
 164. The S circle at the beginning of a word shows 
 unmistakably that S is the first sound in the word ; so that, 
 if an initial vowel precedes an S sound, that sound must be 
 represented by the stem. 
 
 LINE 12. Same, asthma, spy, espy, sack, ask, stay, Estey. 
 EXAMPLES. Let the student extemporize five pairs. 
 
 NOTE 69. The stem S, however, at the beginning of a word, does not always 
 indicate that a vowel precedes it, for the law of form frequently requires the stem S 
 to represent an initial 8 sound, as in "something" (SmTh), "sign" (8n), "send" 
 (Snt). 
 
 165. Any circle written at the end of a word indicates 
 unmistakably that that circle represents the last sound in 
 the word ; if a vowel should follow the sound represented 
 by the circle, a stem would have to be substituted for the 
 circle. 
 
 LINE 13. Puss, pussy, days, daisy, pain, pony, tin, tiny. 
 EXAMPLES. Let the student extemporize ten pairs. 
 
 166. When two S or Z sounds are the only consonants in 
 a word, the form of the word is governed by the presence 
 
68 LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 or absence of a final vowel. If the word ends in a vowel, 
 let it end in the stem ; if it does not end in a vowel, let it 
 end in the circle. (See Lesson XIV.) 
 
 LINE 14. Sis, sissy, sauce, saucy, sues, Susie, seize, says. 
 
 167. The use of the str loop shows unmistakably that no 
 vowel intervenes between its elements ; if a vowel should 
 occur, a stem must be used for at least one of the elements. 
 
 LINE 15. Strip, stirrup, stride, storied, strife, starve, stroll, 
 sterile. 
 
 EXAMPLES. Let the student extemporize ten pairs. 
 
 168. The tr loop, or its equivalent eu, shows that no 
 vowel can follow its last R sound, a stem being necessary 
 when a vowel follows the sounds represented by the loop. 
 
 LINE 16. Better, betray, voter, votary, ratter, rotary, factor, fac- 
 tory. 
 
 EXAMPLES. Let the student extemporize five pairs. 
 
 169. The R and L hooks indicate, as a general rule, that 
 the hook and stem coalesce, with no vowel between them, 
 the stems or reversed L hook being used when a vowel 
 intervenes. 
 
 LINE 17. Plea, pillow, crew, car, flee, fool, throw, thorough. 
 EXAMPLES. Let the student extemporize teu pairs. 
 (The remainder of this lesson is illustrated by the Plate 
 on page 197.) 
 
 170. The stem L at the beginning of a word indicates 
 that a vowel precedes it, and the stem L at the end of a 
 word indicates that a vowel follows it. The reversed L hook 
 is used for initial and final L. Any deviations from this 
 rule will be specially noted. 
 
 LINE 1. Elk, luck, Alp, lap, pulley, pull, Kelly, coal. 
 
LIGHT-LINE SHOKTHAND. 69 
 
 171. A final hook shows that the word ends in the sound 
 represented by the hook, with no vowel following, while a 
 stem ending a word will generally show that a vowel fol- 
 lows it. 
 
 LINE 2. Puff, puffy, doubt, duty, shot, chateau, rate, ready. 
 
 172. The sound of W at the beginning of a word should 
 be represented by the W half circle (using w before L, N, 
 and M) ; if a vowel precedes the W, then use the stem Way. 
 
 LINE 3. Wait, await, wake, awake, one, award. 
 
 173. Initial "si" should be represented by si, but when 
 preceded by a vowel the stem S must be used. 
 
 LINE 4. Sleep, slack, slim, sling, asleep, aslope, aslant. 
 
 174. Initial "si" followed by the sound of T, F, V, S, Z, 
 R, N, or tr, without a vowel following them, should be 
 represented by sL; but followed by the sound of D, this 
 combination should be represented by si followed by the 
 stem D. 
 
 LINE 5. Sleet, slave, sluice, slur, slant, slaughter, sled, slide. 
 EXAMPLES. Slain, slate, slice, slit, slut, slat, Slade. 
 
 175. Flexibility or ease of writing requires that final 
 hooks, circles, or loops on straight stems should be written 
 on the side opposite to any initial modification. All final 
 hooks, circles, or loops, except the S circle, obey this law of 
 form ; but simple s must always be turned with Backward 
 Motion when joined to straight stems, initially or finally. 
 This law supersedes every other rule except in the case of 
 the S circle. 
 
 LINE 6. Serf, snort, summon, consummation, melt, heart, slaugh- 
 ter, less, lights. 
 
70 LIGHT-LINE SHOETHAND. 
 
 NOTE 70. When the tr loop is turned with Backward Motion on straight stems, 
 its Stenotype becomes dr. 
 
 NOTE 71. This law of form may be followed almost always in the case of the 
 stem L, since its initial hook (unlike, all other initial hooks) may be written on 
 either side. This hook is not read, but is only a mark of distinction from the stem 
 R. (See the words " less " and " lights," hi Line 6.) 
 
 176. The above rule should also be observed when straight 
 stems, modified initially, follow other stems. 
 
 LINE 7. Desert, absolute, accent, examine, answered, wharf. 
 EXAMPLES. Let the student extemporize five illustrations. 
 
 NOTE 72. Final modifications on straight stems have been assigned with special 
 reference to the importance of this principle. 
 
 177. Flexibility requires the use of acute angles, if avail- 
 able, where angles are at all necessary. To secure this, the 
 six stems with twu directions should be struck up or down, 
 regardless of any previous rule. Line 8 shows forms to be 
 avoided, while Line 9 shows the proper forms to be used in 
 such cases. 
 
 LINE 8 (Improper forms). Fig, ferry, rock, car, narrow, hovel. 
 LINE 9 (Proper forms).- Fig, ferry, rock, car, narrow, hovel. 
 
 178. In turning a circle inside of a hook, let the circle be 
 elongated into a loop, when both circle and hook will be 
 easily shown. The circle thus modified cannot conflict 
 with another loop, because no loop is ever turned inside of 
 a hook. 
 
 LINE 10. Stray, pets, doves, reads, loads, ends, moods, heads. 
 
 179. Following R or L, N will be found more convenient 
 and faster than n. 
 
 LINE 11. Iron, Perrin, Strathern, saloon, Silurian, silent, salient. 
 
 180. The wave signs W, Y, and Ng, should be begun 
 with Forward or Backward Motion, so as to secure a good 
 joining with other stems. 
 
LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 71 
 
 LINE 12. Awake, acquire, yoke, ink, anxious, being, losing. 
 
 181. When the sound of L follows the S circle at the end 
 of a word, with a vowel between the S and the L, the stem 
 El must be used so as to provide a place for the vowel to be 
 written. (See Par. 170.) 
 
 LINE 13. Excel, codicil. 
 
 LESSON XXVI. 
 
 PHRASING. 
 
 (Illustrated, by the Plate on page 197.) 
 
 182. Phrasing consists in joining the signs of two or 
 more words in a continuous outline, or simply indicating 
 the sounds of those words by the various principles of con- 
 traction. This principle should be used with caution ; 
 only the most common words should be phrased, and then 
 only when they are naturally grouped together in speaking. 
 Above all, avoid straining after phrase-writing, but make 
 the joinings only when they seem natural and easy, and are 
 suggested without any special effort of the memory. Re- 
 member, in case of doubt, it is always proper to write words 
 separately and in their correct positions. Let it be laid 
 down as a principle, that the formation of new phrases 
 when in the act of following a speaker is entirely out of the 
 question, and any such futile idea should be dismissed from 
 the mind at once. No phrases are of any practical value 
 except those which have been thoroughly elaborated and 
 committed to memory in the same way as any other con- 
 tractions. It may be possible to extemporize some phrases 
 under a slow speaker, but as it cannot be done under a fast 
 
72 LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 one, it is difficult to see the utility of it at all. If one 
 must get along without extemporizing phrases under a fast 
 speaker, he certainly can get along Avithout it under a slow 
 one. 
 
 The opinions here maintained are confirmed by fac similes 
 of the actual notes of reporters of all schools. 
 
 183. For phrasing purposes, a, an, or and is represented 
 by the vowels A, A, or a, according to convenience of join- 
 ing. They are not joined initially, but only medially or 
 finally. The syllable " ing" may be indicated by nearness, 
 as in the phrases "giving a," "seeing a," etc. 
 
 LINE 14. Is a, as a, with a, for a, giving a, seeing a, finding a. 
 
 EXAMPLES. Can a, which a, judge a, love a, think a, before a, 
 from a, but a. 
 
 184. The word "it" may be represented by the T tick 
 when the full form or the T hook cannot be joined. 
 
 LIKE 15. Tried it, told it, wished it, signed it, raised it, found it, 
 called it, recollect it. 
 
 EXAMPLES. Stayed it, studied it, faced it, shunned it, shared it, 
 send it, assessed it, roast it, lost it, lent it, named it, mind it, meant it, 
 missed it. 
 
 185. The direction of striking an outline is sometimes 
 changed to facilitate joining or phrasing, if legibility be not 
 impaired thereby. 
 
 LINE 16. Of a, to a, thinking of, nothing, we would, would we, 
 think you, it would. 
 
 NOTE 73. The article A is written slanting only in these two instances, being a 
 special arrangement for the two phrase* of a and too. Of is written horizontal when 
 used in the place of the Ing dot, so as not to conflict with to; and a, an, or and, in 
 this situation, is always written with the A or a vowel sign, to prevent conflict 
 with of. 
 
 186. The form of a word is sometimes changed to facili- 
 tate joining. 
 
LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 73 
 
 LINE 17. Some, something, any, anything, can be done, shall be 
 done, may be done. 
 
 (The remainder of this lesson is illustrated by the Plate 
 on page 198.) 
 
 187. The forms for with, were, where, and would, may be 
 doubled in size to add you, or your ; you, to add would or 
 were. 
 
 LINE 1. With you, with your, were you, were your, where you, 
 where your, would you, would your, you would, you were. 
 
 188. Usually only the first word of a phrase occupies its 
 proper position, the rest of the phrase following, of course, 
 without regard to the rule of position. 
 
 LINE 3 (First two forms). I think so, they shall. 
 
 189. But when the first word of the phrase sign belongs 
 to the First Position, it may be written a little higher or 
 lower without being removed from its own position, so that 
 sometimes the second word may also be written in position. 
 
 LINE 2 (Last seven forms). We have, we see, I say, I wish, 
 I shall, I can, is he. 
 
 190. The auxiliary verb have may be omitted in some 
 phrases where it must necessarily be supplied, and gen- 
 erally, connecting words, which must necessarily and may 
 readily be supplied, may be omitted in common phrases, the 
 connected words being joined, or written near together. 
 
 LINE 3. Can have done, shall have done, year after year, from 
 time to time, from day to day, hour after hour, hours and hours, Word 
 of God. 
 
 "191. Between figures or maybe omitted by writing the 
 second figure or figures a little above and to the right of the 
 first; and, by writing the second a little below and to the 
 4 
 
74 LIGHT-LIKE SHOKTHAND. 
 
 right of the first; to, by leaving a space if the phrase begins 
 with from; in fractions, the line between the numerator 
 and denominator may be omitted, and in dates only the last 
 two figures of the present century need be written. 
 
 LINE 47 or 8, 6 and 7, from 12 to 14, f, 16, 1882. 
 
 192. The phrase of the may frequently be indicated by 
 nearness. 
 
 LINE 5. End of the lesson, arrival of the steamer, words of the 
 text, business of the session, news of the day, yours of the 16th re- 
 ceived. 
 
 193. A few common words may be written immediately 
 below the line to indicate a preceding , an, or and. When 
 of is written under the line for this purpose, it must be 
 written horizontally to prevent conflict with to; and a or 
 an in this situation must be represented by e to prevent 
 conflict with of. This position will constitute a Fourth 
 Position for stem signs which are vertical or inclined. If 
 the writer chooses to write any horizontal stems in this 
 position, they must be depressed at least half the length of 
 the H stem below the line, so as not to interfere with the 
 Third Position. And if you is so written, it must also be 
 depressed in the same way to prevent possible conflict with 
 will, especially when enlarged to represent you would or you 
 were. 
 
 LINE 6. And the, and a-an, and I-should, and on-other-O, and of, 
 and to-know-no, and we-with-where, and would, and will, and all-let, 
 and is-his-as-has, and which, and may, a man. 
 
 194. The may be very generally omitted and indicated by 
 nearness, and to may quite often be indicated by the same 
 expedient. In phrasing, the may sometimes be represented 
 by the T tick, but only by striking that tick in the direc- 
 
LIGHT-LINE SHOKTHAND. 75 
 
 tion of R, as otherwise it might be mistaken for a or 
 an. 
 
 LINE 7. By the time, in the matter, in the other, I wish to have, 
 time to come, expect to go, with the exception. 
 
 195. The may be joined in a few advantageous phrases. 
 
 LINE 8. Of the, to the, but the, should the, from the, on the, with 
 the, is the, the more haste the less speed. 
 
 EXAMPLES Could the, know the, were the, where the, as the, has 
 the, will the. 
 
 196. In phrasing on simple stems, the circles, loop, and 
 hooks, add as follows : N circle adds in, an, and, been, own, 
 than; and when used for the sound of M, adds may, him, 
 time, my ; tr loop adds there, their, they are, and occasion- 
 ally other; R hook adds are, our, or; L hook adds all, will; 
 T hook adds it, and occasionally the; F hook adds of, have, 
 ever. (Illustrated by Lines 9 to 15 inclusive.) Than may 
 sometimes be joined as shown in the last two forms in 
 Line 10. 
 
 LINE 9. Put in, come in, in an, by an, now and then, here and 
 there, have been, had been. 
 
 LINE 10. Have been there, had been there, their own, larger than, 
 rather than, more than, higher than, sooner than, better than. 
 
 LINE 11. It may be, she may be, for him, see him, to him, long 
 time, for my, at my. ; 
 
 LINE 12. Over there, out there, if their, that they are, there they 
 are, when they are, each other. 
 
 LINE 13. They are, hy our, in our, two or three, at all, they will, 
 in all. 
 
 LINE 14. Upon it, for it, say it, while it, in it, upon the, by the, 
 about the, for the. 
 
 LINE 15. Out of, think of, which have, they have, shall have, do 
 you have, did you ever. 
 
76 LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 NOTE 74. It must not be supposed that the circles, hooks, etc., here referred to, 
 are to be used in every conceivable case for the words assigned to them. On the 
 contrary, each modification is employed for only a limited number of phrases, where 
 its use is specially advantageous. Their employment beyond the phrase-signs 
 quoted here should be with caution, and where no impairment of legibility will be 
 occasioned. In phrasing, the N or M circle should be turned with Forward Motion 
 on straight stems or ticks, to prevent conflict with the S circle, as in the phrases 
 " in his," " in my " (Nm[fj). 
 
 197. Special contractions or phrase signs may be formed 
 by the reporter when needed, always retaining the principal, 
 or at least the initial sounds of the words and phrases so 
 represented. 
 
 LINE 16. Pacific coast, Pacific Mail Steamship Co., Central Pacific 
 Railroad Co., Southern Pacific Railroad Co., Atchison, Topeka and 
 Santa Fe R. R. Co., House of Representatives. 
 
 198. Since the nominative and objective cases of pro- 
 nouns may be represented by the same form without con- 
 fusion, as in the case of he and him, so those two words may 
 be indicated by the same circle, he being arbitrarily repre- 
 sented in this case for the sake of the very advantageous 
 forms resulting with this frequent word. 
 
 LINE 17 (First two forms). Did he, that he was. 
 
 199. / may be omitted in such phrases as are shown here, 
 and the L hook may stand for W. 
 
 LINE 17 (Last six forms). That I have, when I am, it was, which 
 was, that was, she was. 
 
 200. The phrases is Ms, as has, etc., which would natu- 
 rally be represented by two separate circles, may be indicated 
 by writing a loop, standing alone and slanting up to the 
 right, for the two circles. Con and com may be indicated 
 by nearness between words, as well as between syllables. 
 (See Par. 120.) The phrase to the may be omitted in cer- 
 tain common phrases, and indicated by nearness, as in come 
 
LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 77 
 
 to the conclusion (K-Klshn), call attention to the fact 
 (Kl Tshn-F), where the words to the are necessarily sup- 
 plied. The word of may often be omitted, but without 
 writing the words near together. Been may sometimes be 
 represented by N, when advantageous in phrases, as in has 
 not been (sNtN), they have been (DhfN). Not may some- 
 times be represented by N, as in would not (w[l]N). In a 
 few special phrases him may be represented by a horizontal 
 tick, as in with him (w[Y\ A); said, by the S circle and T hook, 
 as in he said (list) ; not, by the word sign for no, struck ver- 
 tically when more convenient, as in we would not (wivo) ; 
 Jet us not (" let " s " no ") ; and year, by Y, as in this year 
 (DhsY). 
 
 201. CAUTION. We must not be phrased following other 
 words, nor between words, except where it cannot be mis- 
 taken for you. 
 
 202. Phrasing should be avoided when a pause occurs 
 between the words, or when they do not belong to the same 
 part of the sentence ; when the joining would produce an 
 awkward or illegible form ; when the phrase would be 
 inconveniently long, or would interfere with the writing on 
 the line above or below. 
 
 203. It will be found that phrasing will seldom prove 
 advantageous in phrases of more than two words, and those 
 very frequently recurring. Phrases or contractions that 
 occur so infrequently as to require an effort of the memory 
 to recall them, are a detriment rather than a help to speed, 
 as the hesitation of a moment suffices to write the words 
 separately. 
 
 204. The power of using phrases to advantage depends 
 largely on the memory, and the practice should be adopted 
 gradually, as the student finds them necessary. Different 
 
78 
 
 LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 persons will vary in this particular. Many excellent re- 
 porters scarcely ever phrase at all, even the most frequent 
 words, and their testimony shows that the faster they write, 
 the less they phrase. These facts only emphasize the re- 
 marks at the beginning of this lesson, and show that 
 phrasing is not the desideratum which shorthand authors 
 have been wont to pronounce it. 
 
 LESSON XXVII. 
 
 LIST OP WORD-SIGNS. PUNCTUATION. 
 
 205. Observation shows that fully one-half of ordinary 
 extemporaneous speaking is made up of the repetition of 
 about one hundred common words. A large degree of 
 brevity will obviously be attained by providing brief signs 
 for these frequently recurring words. Many of these do 
 not require further abbreviation than merely omitting the 
 vowels; others contain several consonants, which, if written 
 in full, would be too slow for reporting purposes. These 
 words are represented by signs of adequate brevity, generally 
 requiring but one motion of the pencil, as shown in the 
 following 
 
 TABLE OF WORD-SIGNS. 
 
 ( Upon 
 -(Put 
 ( Part y 
 
 ( About 
 1 What 
 / Between 
 
 (Wish 
 J Shall 
 | Pleasure 
 
 Usual-] y 
 
 Was 
 
 Recollect 
 
 
LIGHT-LIKE SHOETHAND. 
 
 TABLE OF WORD-SIGNS CONTINUED. 
 
 (It 
 
 1 Take 
 ( Took 
 
 At 
 
 Out-too 
 
 Did 
 
 ( Difter-ence-ent 
 < Dollar-g 
 ( Defendant 
 
 (Do 
 
 I Which 
 ( Change 
 
 (Much 
 < Charge 
 ( Object 
 
 ( Judge 
 K Large 
 ( Advantage 
 
 ( Common 
 < Kingdom 
 ( Come 
 
 ( Court 
 -(Can 
 ( Qive-n 
 
 (God 
 
 -{ Together 
 
 (Go 
 
 (Good 
 ^Life 
 | For 
 
 ( After 
 <Fact 
 (Ever 
 
 I Live 
 K Every 
 (Very 
 
 ( Love 
 -( Think 
 ( Thing 
 
 ( Worth 
 < Thousand 
 | Thank 
 
 { Worthy 
 <That 
 Thou 
 
 ( Before 
 
 < There 
 
 ( Regard 
 
 ( Little 
 < Never 
 ( Now 
 
 i Knew-new 
 
 ^Than 
 
 (Time 
 
 (Make 
 j Matter 
 (Long 
 
 ( Along 
 < Among 
 ( Young 
 
 ( Language 
 < Water 
 ( Aware 
 
 ( Your-you are-you 
 
 ^Him 
 
 ( Who-m 
 
 ( Have 
 ^The 
 
 IA 
 
 (An 
 
 ^And 
 
 (Ah 
 
 (Of 
 
 -^To 
 
 (NO 
 
 ( Know 
 -< Oh-owe 
 ( Other 
 
 (Year 
 
 ^Yet 
 
 ( You-your 
 
 II 
 
 K From 
 (But 
 
 ( Should 
 1 Could 
 ( Another 
 
 (On 
 
 < World 
 I Oil-y 
 
80 
 
 LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 TABLE OP WORD-SIGNS CONCLUDED. 
 
 (Old 
 I 18 
 
 I His 
 
 (As 
 {Has 
 I Us 
 
 (Self 
 4 These 
 | We 
 
 (With 
 {Were 
 ( Where 
 
 ( Would 
 <A11 
 < Will 
 
 (Let 
 
 { Plaintiff 
 ( Apart 
 
 ( Liberty 
 ^Body 
 ( Contract 
 
 ( Attract 
 -< Doctor 
 ( During 
 
 ( Deliver-y 
 i. Dwell-ing 
 ( Difflcult-y 
 
 ( Child 
 < Equal-ly 
 ( Cover 
 
 { Great 
 
 -j Govern-ment 
 
 ( Favor 
 
 ( Work 
 < Relate-ive 
 ( Ordinary 
 
 (Lord 
 4 While 
 | Under 
 
 (Mr. 
 ^Mark 
 I Million 
 
 ( Within 
 < Without 
 
 < When 
 
 ( Whether 
 
 < Also 
 
 ( Form 
 
 NOTE 75. It will be seen that the vowel-signs are made to do duty as word-signs 
 as far as practicable". Many of the ticks or short dash signs may appear arbitrary ; 
 they may, however, be considered as vowel-signs varied in direction, or, in some 
 cases, as adapted from the T tick. The small half-circle w, and the reversed L hook, 
 used independently, are also utilized. Tear, yet, and you are modifications of the u 
 vowel, which sometimes contains the sound of Y. These is formed by adding the 8 
 circle to the word-sign for the. The 8 circle may be added to word-signs, as to other 
 forms, to form tbe plural, etc. 
 
 NOTE 76. The least irksome, and perhaps the most expeditious way to commit 
 these word-signs to memory, will be to familiarize them in connection with the 
 exercises which follow. 
 
 206. PUNCTUATION, ETC. For a period, write a small 
 cross on the line, or a long downward E ; for an interroga- 
 tion point, write a small cross above the line, or a long M ; 
 for a semicolon, colon, and exclamation point, use the or- 
 dinary signs, except that the dots should be represented by 
 small crosses ; for a dash, write two long, slanting strokes, 
 joined at the bottom ; for a hyphen, write two small, 
 
LIGHT-LIKE SHOKTHAND. 81 
 
 % 
 
 parallel, horizontal dashes ; for quotation marks, leave a 
 space at the beginning of the quotation, and write two 
 small, parallel dashes, slanting up to the right, at the end, 
 as shown in the following table : 
 
 1 if t* i 11 4 i r 
 
 I i 1 a a a z 
 
 NOTE 77. In reporting, spaces may be used for punctuation half an inch or 
 more for a period, and proportionately less for minor pauses. It is very essential to 
 the correct reading of notes that dashes should always be inserted, as the reader 
 should know unmistakably where a break in the sense occurs. 
 
 EXAMPLES (Introducing word-signs). The party were given but 
 two hours in which to get ready. What is the difference between us? 
 Whom would you take with you on this occasion? All whom I know 
 will go with me. Let me row on the bay. May I go down to the 
 city ? Of course you may, but put some money in your purse before 
 you say good-bye. The defendant will object to the charge of the 
 judge. I am happy to know that you will dine with us. The com- 
 pany has decided not to issue the summons. It will take many a day 
 to pay the charge. I regard them all as very worthy men. I judge 
 it is worth, anyhow, a thousand dollars. Let us go to the city and 
 buy some toys. What shall we buy for Johnnie ? I guess we will 
 get (GT) him a wooden pony (PoNi). What would you give for that 
 ranch ? I shall take pains to see that they have a good time. It will 
 give me much pleasure to do so. Have you any proof that the receipt 
 was signed ? Do you believe that the house belongs to him ? The 
 advantages in favor of the relative candidates are about equal. The 
 work was performed under the personal supervision of the author. 
 In our little world the school-master was a great personage. The 
 government was assailed by traitors from within and foes from with- 
 out. During the delivery of the sermon, much difficulty was met 
 with from the noise without. The expense attending that work will 
 
82 LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAHD. 
 
 f 
 
 be very great ; a million dollars will fall under the mark. The two 
 fierce animals were about equally matched and were writhing in a 
 mortal struggle. Liberty without license should be vouchsafed by 
 every government. The plaintiff claims that the defendant would 
 not give up the child. Mr. Blank is a man who endeavors, I think, to 
 do right, without fear or favor. O Lord, how manifold (MnF/t) are 
 thy works. Charity covers a multitude of sins. When the body was 
 raised, it had begun to decay rapidly (.BPt). Doctor, do you think 
 there is any danger that my friend will contract the disease ? While 
 I have great admiration for the actress, I do not know whether she will 
 attract the pleasure-seekers of the city. 
 
 OMISSION OP VOWELS. 
 
 207. At this stage of his practice the writer may begin to 
 omit many unimportant vowels. This should be done 
 gradually, and only so far as words have become familiar 
 to the eye from their consonant outlines alone. To avoid 
 illegibility from too sudden a transition, and until this 
 familiarity extends to all ordinary words, vowels should be 
 omitted only in the following cases : 
 
 1st. When the existence of the vowel is shown by the 
 variation of the outline, especially in connection with the 
 two directions for writing E, and the representation of 
 other sounds by stems, or hooks and circles, as in rose (Rs), 
 rosy (RZ), Jierl (#B), rib (RB), knave (Nv), navy (NF). 
 
 3d. Unaccented vowels in words of more than one stem, 
 as in decay (DKA), despise (DsPs), enemy (NM:e). 
 
 3d. In words of three or more stems, all medial vowels. 
 
 208. On the contrary the writer should retain : 
 
 1st. Most accented vowels, except when their place is 
 shown, as occasion (KshnrA). 
 
LIGHT-LINE SHOETHAND. 
 
 3d. A diphthong, as in idea (ID), decry (DKrI), toy 
 (T:awi). 
 
 3d. An initial or final vowel, unless indicated by the form 
 of the outline, as in eat (2?T), gray (GrA). 
 
 LESSON XXV I I I. 
 
 APPLICATION OF SOME OF THE FOREGOING PRINCIPLES. 
 GENERAL DIRECTIONS. 
 
 209. Let the pupil write the following examples for prac- 
 tice : 
 
 EXAMPLES (Words of three stems). Pebbly, peacock, package, 
 pigmy, pagoda, apothegm (PThM), punish, becalm, bookish, back- 
 ache, bugaboo, bigamy, Bogota, baggage, faggot (.PGT), foppish 
 (FPSh), famish, fathom, farm, evict, vacate, vivify (WF), unpack, 
 nabob, infamy, invoke, Nineveh, inanity, magpie, embalm, mammoth 
 (MMcTh), mimic, mutiny, Madonna, ameuity, magic (McJK), hackney, 
 hoggish. 
 
 (Wards of four stems). Tippecanoe, toothpick, decoct, pitch-pipe, 
 Piccadilly, Poughkeepsie. 
 
 (Words of two stems, the first with initial circle.) Speech, speak, 
 spear, spare, sapper, Spohr, supper, spire, set-to, stony, Sidney, Sodom, 
 skip, scoop, scab, scabby, sketch, Scotch, scathe (sKcDh), scare, scar, 
 score, scour, skinny, Sachem, notched, knocked. 
 
 (Words of two stems, with N circle between}. Pinch, Pancho, punch, 
 paunch, pansy (P), Panama, bench, banjo, bunch, beneath, banish, 
 banner, Benham, tinge, tinner, tanner, dainty, dandy, Dingie, dinner, 
 jaunty, Jenner, county, candy, gunner, affinity, finite, Finch, finish, 
 fancy, finer, vanity, vanish, venom. 
 
 (Words of two stems, the first with a final hook). Petite, potato, 
 potash (P), Patsey (P), epitome, buttock, beatify (F), beautify (F), 
 Betsey (B), battery, button, bidden, batten, bottom, buffet, toughen, 
 tighten, deaden, shaven, soften, rotary, written, retain, rotten, river, 
 reverie, rover, lottery, lighten. 
 
84 LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 GENEKAL BISECTIONS. 
 
 210. The diligent student of the preceding pages has now 
 become tolerably familiar with a large proportion of the words 
 used in ordinary public speaking. The application of the 
 system to the principal branches of verbatim reporting will 
 Jbe shown in the copious exercises in reporting which are 
 contained in succeeding pages. Paper for reporting should 
 be ruled with lines about half an inch apart, with but little 
 gloss on the surface, so as to be plainly written on with a 
 pencil of medium quality, that being the implement gen- 
 erally used by practical reporters. Pencil writing in this 
 system is as legible as pen writing, there being no shading 
 required. The size of characters should be, as nearly as 
 practicable, the same as those given in the exercises in this 
 book, though in actual practice the tendency will be to 
 make them larger. This inclination should not be humored 
 to the extent of allowing the writing to become sprawling 
 and carelessly executed, for this will be a detriment to speed 
 by giving the hand too long a road to travel. Some careful 
 writers may, and will, write a smaller hand than that in the 
 exercises. 
 
 After the writer has become quite familiar with ordinary 
 connected writing, and can write with some freedom from 
 his own reading, he should commence writing from dicta- 
 tion by a reader, selecting from matter which has been 
 spoken off-hand rather than that which has been elaborately 
 composed, since the writer is seldom or never called upon 
 to report the latter. The reader should proceed fast enough 
 to tax the powers of the writer, though not to the extent 
 of confusing him. Part of the time for practice should be 
 
LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 85 
 
 devoted to reading back what is written, observing carefully 
 any errors that may be made in deciphering the notes. 
 Each writer should study his own peculiarities of execution, 
 and observe where he is liable to deviate too greatly from 
 the proper outlines. It is of the utmost importance to read 
 everything that is written. 
 
 To attain the highest speed the writer should go back to 
 the elementary principles, practicing from the alphabet itself, 
 following through all the principles of contraction, writing 
 from dictation, until no hesitation is experienced. It is not 
 necessary to try to write rapidly. Thorough familiarity 
 with shorthand outlines and principles is the essential of 
 speed. 
 
 In reporting, the commencement of a sentence or phrase 
 should be written with special care, as the context is a 
 necessary aid to reading reporting notes, and if the first part 
 of a sentence is unmistakable, the facility of reading the 
 rest will be greatly enhanced. 
 
 The legibility of any rapid system of shorthand is only 
 suggestive, although this suggestiveness is unerring, pro- 
 vided proper attention is paid to the context. The impor- 
 tance of keeping the mind on the qui vive in taking notes, 
 to catch the varying forms of expression and the sequence 
 of ideas, cannot be over-estimated, as such attention is 
 indispensable to the getting out of a first-class transcript. 
 The reporter must use his own judgment as to the liability 
 of words conflicting in any particular case, and if in doubt, 
 should drop in a vowel so as to be on the safe side. Proper 
 nouns and infrequent words should be made unmistakable 
 by the insertion, when necessary, of at least one prominent 
 vowel. 
 
 Interruptions from the audience in the course of a speech 
 
86 LIGHT-LINE SHOKTHAND. 
 
 may be noted in shorthand, and large circles dra\vn around 
 them, or inclosed in a parenthesis if more extended ; and 
 as time is generally limited, only the last curve of the paren- 
 thesis need be written, leaving a space at the beginning of 
 the interruption. This practice may be followed whenever 
 a parenthesis is introduced for any purpose. Should the 
 reporter from any cause fail to catch a word or words of the 
 speaker, a large circle may be written in the place of the 
 omission, and a space corresponding to the words omitted 
 may be left. A line down the margin of the page calls 
 attention to something in the passage opposite. In report- 
 ing meetings where speakers are unknown, they may be 
 numbered 1, 2, 3, etc., and their names learned afterward. 
 
 The repetition of a phrase by the speaker may be indicated 
 by drawing a long horizontal line in the place of the repeated 
 words after they have been once written. 
 
 In quotations from the Bible or other book, the book, 
 chapter, and verse, or similar divisions, may be designated 
 by writing them in the First, Second, and Third Positions 
 respectively. 
 
 In idiomatic expressions, such as " deeper and deeper," 
 "stronger and stronger," "quicker and quicker," the first 
 word may be contracted to good advantage without en- 
 dangering legibility, and the connecting words omitted, 
 as in deeper and deeper (DDPR), stronger and stronger 
 (strNg-strNg#), etc. 
 
 In his early practice, after attaining a speed of about 120 
 words a minute from dictation, the writer should commence 
 writing after some careful, deliberate speaker, taking care 
 to write only what can be deciphered afterward. He should 
 not be led into the error of dashing along recklessly, and 
 making marks that can never reproduce the words for which 
 
LIGHT-LIKE SHORTHAND. 87 
 
 they stand. When the writer knows he is taking legible 
 notes, the confidence imparted adds to his speed. Vowels 
 should be inserted quite frequently at first, wherever any 
 doubt arises as to legibility. Practice alone will enable the 
 reporter to determine the extent to which vocalization is 
 necessary, since different temperaments will require different 
 degrees of suggestiveness in outline. A person with a poor 
 memory will require a fuller style than one who rarely for- 
 gets anything pictured to the eye. Good spellers in the 
 ordinary print will be found to be good readers of shorthand. 
 Let the young reporter not be impatient at his early fail- 
 ures in the acquirement of speed and the ability to read his 
 rapid notes, but remember he is traveling the same road 
 that every good reporter must travel, and that in this, as in 
 other departments of life, " there is no royal road to knowl- 
 edge." Nothing is of much value which does not require 
 much labor to attain it. 
 
 REPORTING EXERCISES. 
 
 The teacher must use his judgment as to the amount of 
 matter to be assigned for a lesson in the following exercises. 
 Perhaps a page of the notes will be sufficient at first, the 
 amount being extended as the pupil acquires a knowledge 
 of connected writing. The following exercises illustrate 
 the five branches of Business, Law, Political, Lecture, and 
 Sermon reporting. Thorough acquaintance with them, 
 both in writing and reading, will contribute largely to the 
 efficiency of the student. Armed with a knowledge of short- 
 hand which these exercises afford, he will essay the reporting 
 of ordinary speakers with good assurances of success. 
 
 It will, of course, be understood that the selections here 
 
88 LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 given do not embody the opinions of the author in reference 
 to the subjects treated therein. They have been chosen 
 with a view to furnishing the most valuable exercises for 
 the student, embracing various subjects and a wide range 
 of terms. Thorough familiarity with them, both in reading 
 and writing, will be the student's best preparation for actual 
 work, as thereby he will become possessed of a knowledge 
 of all the most common words and phrases that enter into 
 ordinary extemporaneous speaking. They should first be 
 read until the forms have become familiar to the eye, and 
 then written repeatedly from dictation until a speed has 
 been attained of upward of a hundred words a minute for 
 five minutes at a time. Then every opportunity should be 
 embraced to report public speakers, and this should be com- 
 menced as soon as possible, for the confidence in one's powers 
 which is imparted from knowing that he can do something, 
 is very essential to his further advancement in the art. 
 
 BUSINESS REPORTING. 
 KEY TO NOTES COMMENCING ON PAGE 199. 
 
 FIREMAN'S FUND INSURANCE COMPANY, 
 
 SAN FRANCISCO, July 25, 1882. 
 
 MR. RICHARD ROE, Agt., Ashland, Ogn. 
 
 Dear Sir : Your telegram of even date announcing loss under our 
 policy No. 80965 is at hand, and we have advised you by telegraph to 
 see that the assured properly protects his goods from further damage, 
 awaiting the arrival of our adjuster. Our Special Agent Ives, who is 
 now in Portland, has been telegraphed to, and in a few days will be 
 with you. In the meantime it might expedite matters if you would 
 have the assured classify and arrange such property as has been saved, 
 making a list thereof, so that when our adjuster arrives matters may 
 be settled in the least possible time. We always desire to settle up a 
 loss as speedily as possible, and hope that you will cooperate with us 
 
LIGHT-LIKE SHORTHAND. 89 
 
 to this end. Please do not commit the company on any points which 
 may arise, but confine yourself exclusively to the matters suggested. 
 
 Referring to your favor of the 22d inst., just at hand, with reference 
 to the proposed cancellation of Mr. Smith's policy, we have to say that 
 you are correct in your supposition that it will be necessary to charge 
 him short rates for the time policy has been in force. This for 4 mos. 
 will be five-tenths the annual rate, and you will therefore pay him 
 back one-half his premium, taking his receipt therefor on the policy, 
 and returning latter to us. If, however, Mr. Smith is merely desirous 
 of removing to a new location, we would suggest that we would be 
 willing to make a transfer of the policy, by endorsement thereon, 
 charging additional rate pro rata for the increased hazard in the new 
 location. 
 
 We enclose herewith our policy No. , as applied for. The 
 
 rate as named by you in the application is technically correct, but 
 where an exposure over ten feet distant consists of a long frame range 
 we charge more than the regular tariff rate. The charge for exposure 
 as provided in the book of rates is just the same whether the risk 
 which is ten feet or more away consists of a single building or of a 
 frame range of a dozen buildings. The hazard in the latter case is 
 manifestly much greater than in the former, but it would be impossible 
 to fix a tariff which would apply to all cases ; so the only thing left 
 for the companies is to exercise their judgment in such cases. You 
 must not make the mistake of supposing that the rates named in the 
 rate-book are those which are fixed definitely for all risks, but they 
 are the rates below which no company is allowed to write, and it is 
 the privilege and duty of companies to make their figures as much 
 higher than those in the rate-book as circumstances seem to demand. 
 Yours truly, E. W. CARPENTER, Ass't Sec'y. 
 
 CENTRAL PACIFIC RAILROAD, 
 
 OAKLAND, Cal., July 38, 1882. 
 
 J. E. WALMSLEY, ESQ., Agt., Washington. 
 
 Dear Sir : I hand you herewith letter from Mr. Fillmore. enclosing 
 complaint from Ehrman & Lebrecht, of Mission San Jose, about delays 
 of freight, 
 
90 LIGHT-LINE SHOBTHAND. 
 
 I wish you would go thoroughly into this matter and find out just 
 what freight it is they refer to, the car in which it was received, the 
 way-bill number, and all particulars. Also give me any information 
 that you can which would be of assistance, and return the papers with 
 
 your reply. Yours truly, 
 
 A. D. WILDER, D. S. 
 
 CASHIER'S OFFICE A. L. BANCROFT & Co., 
 721 MARKET ST., SAN FRANCISCO, June 19th, 1882. 
 
 S. H. PAYNE, ESQ., 9 Burling Slip, New York. 
 
 Dear Sir : We have the news of the disaster of ship " Charger." 
 As she has returned to New York with cargo badly damaged by fire 
 and water, we would like to have our goods taken out, and if in good 
 condition, re-shipped to us by railroad, and those goods which might 
 be badly damaged retained in New York to be sold at auction or dis- 
 posed of otherwise, i. e., we do not wish to incur any additional 
 expense on damaged stock. We authorize you herewith to act in our 
 name and take such measures as may be necessary to secure posses- 
 sion of our goods, and therefore inclose our original bills of lading, 
 together with a memorandum showing the eastern cost of said ship- 
 ments. You may, if it is required, pay the clipper freight, make a 
 deposit, or give bond on account of general average, and make such 
 reasonable concessions as will facilitate matters generally. It is of 
 great importance that we should know the extent of the damage as 
 soon as possible, that we may be able to duplicate some of our orders 
 if necessary. We cannot permit our goods to be re-shipped by another 
 clipper, as they would reach us too late for our fall trade. By giving 
 your prompt attention to these important matters you will greatly 
 oblige Yours truly, 
 
 A. L. BANCROFT & CO., 
 
 C. BACHMAN. 
 
 OFFICE OF FEIGENBAUM & Co., IMPORTERS, 
 
 SAN FRANCISCO, Sept. 6th, 1882. 
 MR. A. LIPMAN, Fran cfort-on-the- Main. 
 
 Dear Sir : You will please ship by first Sailing Vessel leaving 
 Hamburg 
 
LIGHT-LINE SHOKTHAND. 91 
 
 3275/1 36 dozen Palmleaf Baskets. 
 2006 24 " China Tea Sets. 
 
 24 " Muslin DoUs, each $ 2, 4, 6, 8. 
 3417 3ii " Bohemian Blue Glass Vases. 
 
 4916 12 " Violins in Boxes with Bow. 
 
 3116/2 18 " Noah's Arks. 
 
 We need these goods badly. You therefore will hurry up ship- 
 ment of same, and oblige Yours truly, 
 
 FEIGENBAUM & CO. 
 
 OFFICE OF SHERMAN, CLAY & Co., 
 
 SAN FKANCISCO, Sept. 7, 1882. 
 
 MESSRS. J. ESTEY & Co., Brattleboro, Vt. 
 
 Gentlemen : Please send us by sail through our agent M. R. Cusack. 
 61 South St., New York, 5 style 1, 10 style 2, 20 style 521, 25 style 280, 
 25 style 281, 10 style 3;50, 5 style 96. At your request we remind you 
 to prepay the freight to New York. 
 
 Yours respectfully, SHERMAN, CLAY & Co. 
 
 MR. A. WEBER, 5th Ave., cor. 16th St., N. Y. 
 
 Dear Sir : Please forward by sail as heretofore, through our agent 
 M. R. Cusack, 61 South St., 2J style 1 uprights, 10 style 2 uprights, 
 15 style 3 uprights, 10 style 1 squares, 5 parlor grands, and 2 concert 
 grands. Please be particular to observe our instructions to place a 
 thin piece of wood back of the silk panels in the uprights. Carefully 
 observe this in all shipments of uprights by sail, and oblige 
 Yours truly, 
 
 SHERMAN, CLAY & CO. 
 
 MRS. JOHN DOE, Nevada City. 
 
 Dear Madam : In reply to yours of the 6th instant inquiring prices 
 of instruments, etc., we mail you to-day catalogues of the Weber 
 Piano, and of the Estey and Sterling Organs. Our regular selling 
 price for the Weber is $100 less than the printed prices in the cata- 
 
92 LIGHT-LINE SHOIITHAND. 
 
 logue, making style 1 upright or square cost you $550. We will 
 include good stool and cover with each instrument. If you wish to 
 purchase on the installment plan, we will accept $100 cash, and $25 
 or more per month, with interest on the deferred payments at the rate 
 of one per cent, per month. 
 
 From the Estey catalogue we will give you a discount of per 
 cent., and from the Sterling catalogue per cent, on any style you 
 may select. As you are a teacher, we shall be pleased to allow you 
 the regular professional discount on sheet music, namely off from 
 retail price. 
 
 Trusting that we may he favored with your patronage, we remain 
 Yours respectfully, 
 
 SHERMAN, CLAY & CO. 
 
 ME. JOHN SMITH, Seattle, W. T. 
 
 Dear Sir : Replying to your favor of the 31st ultimo, we mail 
 you to-day our catalogue of musical merchandise, on page 55 of 
 which you will find full descriptions and prices of brass instruments. 
 As we carry only first-class goods in stock, we are confident you will 
 do well to favor us with ati order. Awaiting your reply, we are 
 
 Yours truly, 
 
 SHERMAN, CLAY & CO. 
 
 LAW REPORTING. 
 
 Notes in Law Reporting are usually taken on paper having 
 a marginal line near the left side of the page, and in taking 
 testimony, the questions by counsel, the court, or others, 
 extend to the left of the line, while the answers of witnesses 
 are confined to some distance to the right of the line. This 
 is called Indenting, and serves to distinguish the questions 
 and answers, and facilitates reference to any part of the 
 notes when the reporter is called on to read particular por- 
 
LIGHT-LINE SHOKTHAND. 93 
 
 tions of the testimony. An answer following a question on 
 the same line may be separated from it by twice the usual 
 space left for a period, or by the interrogation point ; and a 
 question following an answer on the same line may be 
 separated from it by the long period. If the writer chooses 
 to write solid instead of indenting, he may do so by placing 
 the long interrogation point at the end of each question, 
 and the long period at the end of each answer. Any ex- 
 tended directions as to the methods of procedure in courts 
 of justice will be inadequate to render the reporter fit for 
 that work, and the only practical way is to familiarize him- 
 self with the practice of any court he may expect to enter 
 as a stenographer, by actual observation. This is the neces- 
 sary method pursued by all reporters of limited experience, 
 and should be adopted by all beginners. 
 
 A law reporter should have some knowledge of law, and 
 should be familiar with the rules of evidence, before he will 
 be competent to perform the duties of a court reporter. 
 The taking of testimony is generally the simplest form of 
 reporting which a shorthand writer is called on to do, but 
 the reporting of the pleas of counsel will sometimes tax his 
 powers to the utmost, as in this he is liable to be plied with 
 words from a rich vocabulary. 
 
 In the following extracts from the celebrated Schroder 
 trial I shall endeavor to give a general outline of the man- 
 ner of preparing a report. In the transcript of the notes, 
 questions and answers should be designated by the letters Q. 
 and A., written just to the left of the marginal line found 
 on legal cap paper. Any references to the Court, counsel, 
 or witnesses, should also be commenced to the left of the 
 line. 
 
 In taking the notes in shorthand, the name of a witness 
 
94 LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 should be written in longhand when he is called, to insure 
 proper spelling of it. Cross examinations and other head- 
 ings in the notes may be made conspicuous by leaving a 
 blank line and writing the headings in shorthand. 
 
 KEY TO NOTES COMMENCING ON PAGE 2O3. 
 
 SUPEKIOR COUET, NO. 2. 
 
 THE PEOPLE \ 
 
 w. v BEFORE JUDGE GREEN AND A JURY. 
 
 EDWARD F. SCHRODER. ) 
 
 OAKLAND, Dec. 2, 1880. 
 
 APPEARANCES. 
 
 For Plaintiff, Dist. Att'y GIBSON and ZACH. MONTGOMERY. 
 
 For Defendant, W. W. FOOTE, A. A. MOORE, and HALL MCALLISTER. 
 
 The above case coming on for trial, the Court ordered the Official 
 
 Reporter, , to take down in shorthand the testimony and 
 
 proceedings. 
 
 Ass't Dist. Att'y WELLS WHITEMORE opens for the prosecution : 
 
 The information which was read yesterday charged this client, 
 Edward F. Schroder, with murder on the 26th day of July of the 
 present year, in killing by shooting, of Dr. Alfred Le Fevre. The 
 alleged place of the occurrence was on the northwest corner of 8th 
 Street and Broadway, as shown by the diagram. (Counsel read from 
 the codes, defining murder.) The facts in this case which the prose- 
 cution expect to show are, that Dr. Le Fevre, on the afternoon of this 
 shooting, while engaged at his practice as a dentist, was filling a lady's 
 tooth, when this defendant entered one of the rooms shown on the 
 diagram, and a pistol-shot was heard. Immediately after, Dr. Le Fevre 
 came staggering into the next room and died shortly afterwards. This 
 defendant walked into the hall, and was there met by an officer. He 
 gave up the pistol he held in his hand, saying, " Officer, do your duty ; 
 
LIGHT-LINE SHOKTHAND. 95 
 
 I have shot a man ; he seduced my wife. No man can seduce my 
 wife and live." On the way to the city prison he used much the same 
 language. We expect to prove this fact and some others. ***** 
 
 HORATIO STEBBINS sworn for the Defense. 
 Examined by Mr. McALLiSTEB. 
 
 Q. Where do you reside ? 
 A. In San Francisco. 
 
 Q. How long have you resided in California ? 
 A. Sixteen years. 
 
 Q. You are the father of Mrs. Schroder, I believe, Dr. Stebbins ? 
 
 A. I am. 
 
 Q. When did Mr. and Mrs. Schroder take up their residence in 
 
 Oakland ? Do you recollect ? About how long ago ? 
 A. Four years ago the 1st of October. 
 
 Q. In June, 1880 on the llth of June how many children did 
 
 they have alive at that time ? 
 A. Two. 
 
 Q. About what were the ages of these children ? 
 
 A. One is five ; the other is three and a half, or four. 
 
 Q. What was the oldest child, a boy or a girl ? 
 
 A. A boy. 
 
 Q. And the younger is a girl ? 
 
 A. The younger is a girl. * * * * 
 
 Q. What was the question Mr. Schroder asked him? 
 
 A. Were you at 1164 Alice St. last night ? 
 
 Q. What did he reply ? 
 
 A. After hesitating he answered No. 
 
 Q. Anything else said by Schroder ? 
 
 A. "You were," and he gave him some title of rascal, or 
 
 scoundrel, something of that kind. 
 Q. Then you left ? 
 A. He told him also substantially what I had told him never 
 
 to look upon him or his wife. 
 
96 LIGHT-LUST; SHORTHAND. 
 
 Q. During this interview what was the appearance or manner 
 
 of Le Fevre ? 
 A. His manner was cowed and abject. He didn't look me in 
 
 the face. 
 
 Q. You were not armed at that time, were you, Mr. Stebbins ? 
 A. No, sir. 
 
 Q. Was Schroder armed, to your knowledge ? 
 A. No, sir. 
 Q. You said you struck him ; do you mean you struck him 
 
 with your hand in the scuffle, or with your fist ; how was 
 
 that? 
 
 A. I struck him with my fist. 
 Q. On the shoulder, sir ? 
 A. Yes, sir. 
 Q. It was not an attempt to strike him down, but an attempt to 
 
 draw his attention ? 
 A. If that was his shoulder, I struck him like that. (A loud 
 
 slap that could be heard over the court-room.) 
 Q. Did you ever see Dr. Le Fevre after that interview ? 
 A. No, sir. 
 
 Q. This was on the 12th of June, as I understand it ? 
 A. The 12th of June. 
 
 Q. After that, where did Mr. Schroder and yourself go ? 
 A. We went back on Alice Street. 
 
 Dr. J. J. KENDBICK sworn for the Defense. 
 Examined by Mr. McAxLiSTEK. 
 
 Q. Where do you reside, and what is your business ? 
 
 A. I am a physician and surgeon, residing in Oakland. Have 
 
 resided here over two years. 
 Q. Are you familiar with the general doctrine of insanity as 
 
 given in the books 1 
 A. I am somewhat. 
 
 Q. Have you had occasion to look into the matter ? 
 A. Yes. 
 
LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 97 
 
 Q. Can you give Dr. Bucknell's definition of insanity ? 
 
 A. The definition of Dr. Bucknell is " a state of mind in which 
 a wrong act of conception or judgment has been com- 
 mitted where violent excitement, or undue circumstances 
 of an exciting nature have been separately or conjointly 
 the cause of disease, either mental or physical " in fact, 
 what is known as disease of any kind affecting the body 
 or mind in their action. I know the work by Ray. Have 
 read it. It is an authority. Insanity is a disease, some- 
 times temporary, sometimes permanent. Mania signifies 
 a general derangement of the intellectual faculties, with 
 an easy excitement of the emotions at trifling causes. 
 Monomania is somewhat similar, but the derangement is 
 in reference to but one subject. Dementia refers rather 
 more to the power of the mind a man cannot command 
 his ideas. 
 
 Q. Is dementia more like idiocy than either mania or mono- 
 mania ? 
 
 A. Yes, it is more so. It is the idiocy of a fully developed 
 mind. 
 
 Q. What is impulsive or transitory insanity ? 
 
 A. It is the actual emotion of the feelings. 
 
 Q. May an insane act be committed with design and delibera- 
 tion? 
 
 (Objected to by the Prosecution. Sustained.) 
 
 Q. Do you know what an insane impulse is ? 
 
 A. It is hard to define. It is rather a notorious fact that the 
 insane exhibit and betray a wonderful cunning. In the 
 words of a text-book, " A crime is often committed so 
 cunningly that the act itself is the only evidence of in- 
 sanity." 
 
 SAKAH J. GALLAGER recalled. 
 
 Cross-examined by Mr. MONTGOMERY. 
 
 Mr. MONTGOMERY. We wish to ask this witness a few ques- 
 tions by way of cross examination, on points we didn't 
 think of at the time at which she was here. 
 
LIGHT-LIKE SHORTHAND. 
 
 Q. You testified yesterday that you lived at a convent at Sacra- 
 mento ? 
 
 A. Yes. 
 
 Q. What convent ? 
 
 A. St. Joseph's. 
 
 Q. How long were you there ? 
 
 A. Nine months. 
 
 Q. What were you doing there ? 
 
 A. I was a laundress there. 
 
 Q. When was that ? 
 
 A. Before I came to Mr. Schroder's. 
 
 Q. Immediately before ? 
 
 A. I had just come from the convent, and came right down to 
 Mr. Schroder's. 
 
 Q. Was it immediately before you came to Mr. Schroder's 1 
 
 A. No, sir ; it was three months that I had chills and fever, and 
 had to get into the country for my health, and I left there 
 and came right down to Schroder's. 
 
 Q. How long did you live at Sacramento ? 
 A. I cannot tell you. 
 
 Q. About how many years ? 
 
 A. I didn't live there many years. I think I lived about thir- 
 teen months at Sacramento that is, between the convent 
 and Mr. Nash's, at Nicolaus, Sutter County. 
 
 Q. I understand that you were at some convent in San Fran- 
 cisco? 
 
 A. When was that ? I went to the other convent the Sisters 
 of Charity. 
 
 Q. Whereabouts? 
 
 A. They are in South San Francisco. 
 
 Q. There are several establishments there ; where did you live? 
 A. I lived in the new house where the children were, in the 
 other one. 
 
 Q. At the Magdalen Asylum, was it ? 
 
 A. No, sir ; it is not at the Magdalen Asylum. 
 
LIGHT-LIKE SHOKTHAHD. 99 
 
 CLOSE OP THE CHARGE. 
 
 And now to conclude, gentlemen. If you shall believe from the 
 evidence before you, beyond, and to the exclusion of all reasonable 
 doubt, that the defendant, Edward F. Schroder, on the 26th day of 
 July, 1880, at and in the county of Alameda and the State of Cali- 
 fornia, did willfully, unlawfully, feloniously, and with malice afore- 
 thought, shoot, kill, and murder one Alfred Le Fevre, the person men- 
 tioned in the information, then he is guilty of murder in the first 
 degree, and that should be your verdict ; and in case you shall find a 
 verdict of that character, it is at your discretion to say, and you should 
 say in your verdict, whether the defendant shall suffer death, or 
 imprisonment in the State Prison for life. Failing to find a verdict of 
 murder in the first degree, you will acquit the defendant. And fur- 
 ther, if you shall believe from the evidence, that the defendant did, at 
 the time and place alleged in the information, shoot and kill Alfred 
 Le Fevre, the person mentioned in the information, and if you further 
 believe that the evidence in the case shows that the insanity of the 
 defendant at the time of the killing, has been established by prepon- 
 derance of proof before you, and that such insanity was such as has 
 been already defined as rendering a person irresponsible for his acts, 
 then the defendant is entitled to an acquittal, and such should be your 
 verdict. And if you shall, upon consideration of all the evidence 
 before you, entertain a doubt whether such insanity of defendant at 
 the time of the killing has been established by preponderance of proof, 
 then you will give the defendant the benefit of the doubt and acquit 
 him. 
 
 POLITICAL RE PORTI NG. 
 KEY TO NOTES COMMENCING ON PAGE 212. 
 
 EXTRACTS FROM THE SPEECH OF THE HON. EMORY A. STORKS, AT 
 GERMANIA HALL, OAKLAND, SEPTEMBER 17, 1880. 
 
 (Reported by the Author.) 
 
 Mr. Chairman and Fellow Citizens : I am satisfied that this is a 
 Nation. [Applause.] I am satisfied that the men and women of this 
 beautiful city by the Pacific Sea, have had something to do with 
 
100 LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 making it a nation. I am satisfied that the people of this coast, which 
 I have the honor and pleasure of visiting for the first time, are deter- 
 mined that it shall continue to be a Nation. I am satisfied that they 
 are resolutely resolved that no Solid South and no Democratic party 
 shall endanger its existence as a nation. I am satisfied that they are 
 resolved that the Democratic party, North and South, solid or other- 
 wise, shall be pulverized finer than powder next November, before they 
 are permitted to interfere with the prosperity of this nation. 
 
 I am satisfied that that old nerve and muscle, that loftiness of spirit, 
 that heartiness of patriotic purpose, that devotion to a great cause and 
 the great principle which put hundreds of thousands of our sons into 
 the field during four years of war, will save this nation for all time to 
 come, as the custodian of the priceless treasure of free government 
 among men. [Applause.] I have been about this country much, from 
 the east to the west, and from the north to the south. I have some- 
 times seen larger audiences than are assembled here to-night ; I have 
 never (and I am speaking no words of flattery) seen an audience in 
 which I felt more emphatically the influences of the old Republican 
 spirit, that it is perfectly obvious, pervades, fills, and inspires this 
 audience to-night. [Applause.] We need just such audiences ; we 
 need just such men and women ; we require not only this year, but 
 for many years to come, just such a spirit as is here and now exhibited. 
 It is quite customary, I am aware, for political speakers to preface 
 their address by observation, to the effect that the immediate canvass 
 of the issues which they are discussing is most important in its char- 
 acter. It is my solid judgment, that never since 1860 have we con- 
 fronted a campaign where the issues have been of more pressing 
 importance, of more serious gravity, than those which we must decide 
 within two months from this time less than two months from this 
 time. I have no sort of doubt as to what that decision shall be, none 
 whatever. I have no more doubt that there will be for Garfield and 
 Arthur [applause] a solid North, than that there will be for Hancock 
 and English a solid South. I have no more doubt that the Republican 
 ticket will triumph, than I have doubts of the goodness of God, and 
 I have no doubt about that. Boy and man, I have always believed 
 very much more in the goodness of God, than I have in the nimbleness 
 and dexterity of the devil ; therefore I have pinned my faith as a mat- 
 
LIGHT-LINE SHOETHAND. 101 
 
 ter of expediency to the Republican party. [A voice, " Hit 'em again, 
 Storrs."] Frequently. [Laughter and applause.] I have no doubt, 
 none whatever, as to the absolutely diabolic character of the Demo- 
 cratic party as a political entity. I have no question that as a political 
 organization its aims are wicked, its purposes dangerous, its policy 
 demagogical, and its entire scope and character unpatriotic. I haven't 
 a particle of doubt about it ; I have no sort of doubt that had it suc- 
 ceeded at any time, at any general election since 1860, we should have 
 had no country and no history since that time of which to be proud ; 
 and I have no more doubt that the Republican party, since 1856 since 
 the day it had its national birth has combined within itself all that 
 there has been in our politics, patriotic, lofty, generous, humane, and 
 democratic. ****** i h av e listened to that 
 distinguished Democrat, James R. Doolittle, talking very eloquently 
 on this subject of conciliation, and I have noticed since I have left 
 home, Mr. Doolittle has made a very eloquent speech, in which he 
 appeals to the story of the Prodigal Son, as illustrating what he con- 
 ceives to be the proper policy for this Government to pursue toward 
 what he called our erring brethren of the South. I was much 
 impressed with his speech and with the story. But two or three days 
 since, at the Palace Hotel, having ample time and abundant oppor- 
 tunity, I got down the New Testament, which is in my room [laugh- 
 ter], and consulted the Gospel according to St. Luke, read the story as 
 there told, and, as I am disposed to believe the Scripture portion of 
 this discussion, for your entertainment I would like to give you my 
 exegesis of that story as their true present political condition. I 
 thought, Mr. Chairman, that I discovered, after the careful reading of 
 the story of the Prodigal Son, one difference between the case put by 
 Senator Doolittle and the case of our Southern brethren. 
 
 In the first place the prodigal son of the Scripture, when he had 
 reached his majority, had a perfect right to leave home. That, I see, 
 is not questioned in the parable. In the next place, I discover that he 
 did not take a dollar that did not belong to him. [Applause.] He 
 simply called for his portion, and it was given to him, and it was his. 
 Now, that poor, absurd, foolish boy had a perfect right to leave home. 
 That it was absurd, that it was foolish in him to do so, we all know ; 
 and he soon thereafter discovered* 
 
102 LIGHT-LINE SHOETHAND. 
 
 Our Southern brethren, as I understand it, had no such right ; and, 
 unless our memories are entirely at fault with regard to that transac- 
 tion, when they undertook to leave the old mansion they started off 
 with a good deal of property, real and personal, to which they had no 
 rightful ownership. The Scripture prodigal, bearing with him the 
 blessing of his father and his brother, whom he had left behind, went 
 out into the world as many a foolish boy has done since, anxious to 
 see the world, crude, inexperienced in all his notions a very good- 
 hearted boy, though, after all ; lavish with his money, fell among 
 Democrats, and was, naturally enough [applause], after about two 
 weeks' experience with them, cleaned out. After his money was gone 
 his Democratic friends had no further use for him. He went into the 
 pork trade he went to feeding swine, and they rejected him ; even 
 the Greenbackers of those days wouldn't have anything to do with 
 him, and then he went to feeding with the swine. That arrangement 
 was not satisfactory to the swine, and after a few weeks of that expe- 
 rience the poor boy, without enough left of him to address a letter to 
 his father ; his clothes and his credit all gone ; worse than any tramp 
 you ever saw ; as hungry as a modern Democrat, who has been dieting 
 on the east wind for twenty years, and within the last four days shout- 
 ing over a victory in Maine that he hasn't got [applause], concluded 
 that playing prodigal didn't pay. Looking the ground all over, he 
 discovered that he could not declare anything on the prodigal business 
 beyond a husk dividend. Thoroughly repentant, it not entering into 
 his mind that he had any right having no such insolence as that he 
 would go back and be conciliated by his father started back home, 
 and afoot. He was not attended with a hand-wagon, saying that he 
 had come back to be conciliated, and that he would run Congress and 
 hold the balance of the offices ; and that poor old father, which stands 
 for our supposed Union in this trouble, standing at the gate looking 
 down that long and dusty turnpike, knowing that the boy would by- 
 and-by come back, for that his heart would turn with tenderness to 
 his own home, saw him coming and ran out to meet him, and he 
 threw his arms about his neck, and the boy fell on his father's neck, 
 as repentant and sorry and thoroughly converted a prodigal as ever 
 you saw in all the days of your life. Now, what was it that the 
 father gave to the returning prodigal ? That is the question. What 
 
LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 103 
 
 did he do with him ? In the first place I notice that the prodigal did 
 not say, " Father, I have concluded to come back and accept the situ- 
 ation and take charge of the farm. I will turn the boy that has stayed 
 at home here out of its possession." He said nothing of the sort. 
 What did he get ? Read to-night, after you go home (if you have 
 time enough after this lecture, which is doubtless going to be very 
 long), read to-night the kind of a proposition that the old man made, 
 and what the old father did. Now he didn't give him a dollar in 
 money. He didn't give him a foot of land. He offered him no position 
 whatsoever. He didn't suggest that the boy might have an office ; he 
 didn't even reconstruct him. He gave him a veal dinner. [Laughter.] 
 That was no great shakes. [Increased laughter.] There was no 
 market there for calves. He put a ring upon his finger, and the boy 
 asked to be taken in as a servant ; simply sought the privilege to do 
 kitchen work, and that was the position which was assigned to him, 
 and he has been doing it ever since. And even then the loyal stay- 
 at-home son that represents our North, stood there and looked at that 
 boy, with the fuss that was made over him and said to his father : " I 
 have never gone off wasting my substance in riotous living ; you have 
 never killed any fatted calf for me ; you have never put any ring on 
 my finger." But the old man turns round to the loyal son of the 
 North and says : " Son, thou wert always with me ; all that I have is 
 thine. Not a dollar of money, not a foot of ground, not an office nor 
 a smell of an office goes to these Southern Brigadiers ; but all that I 
 have is thine." It is the saddest thing in all this world to think of, 
 that in about fifteen years since this war has closed the most wicked 
 and the most causeless which the world has ever witnessed ; in less 
 than fifteen years we find that party which sought the destruction of 
 this great nation ruling in its counsels ; we find the Southern Briga- 
 dier, who fifteen years ago, with sword drawn and arm lifted would 
 rend this fair fabric to pieces, elevated to power ; we find Ben Hill and 
 Pillow, Forrest and Wade Hampton and Chalmers the whole solid, 
 treasonable, rebellious and defeated South in less than fifteen years 
 after their defeat, in the councils of the nation ; in the councils of the 
 nation they sought to destroy, cutting down the army of the Union 
 which defeated them, and sitting in judgment as to the amount of 
 money that shall be paid to Phil. Sheridan and Tecumseh Sherman. 
 
104 LIGHT-LIKE SHORTHAND. 
 
 Now there is no nation on the face of God's green earth that ever per- 
 mitted a thing of that sort before. ****** 
 And now, my good friends of this splendid coast, with your short but 
 your glorious career behind you, with the future so splendid that none 
 can pen or picture it, what shall your position be ? You are a young 
 people ; you are a young State ; you cannot stay in this old sepulcher 
 of the Democratic party. It is full of dead men's bones and all 
 uncleanness. Come out into the day ; come out into the sunshine. 
 Lift your eyes from the narrow partisanship of the old time, and look 
 out upon the broad ocean of freedom. You cannot begin to tell how 
 much braver and better you will feel when you are inspired by these 
 impulses that take in a whole nation ; and we shall, Mr. President, 
 succeed. There is no power that can defeat it. You and I don't care 
 where in this great procession we may stand. We only wait for the 
 music ; we only listen for the order to march, and we march. We 
 keep step to the music of the Union, and we know it when we hear 
 it ; and we know that, great as this continent is, vast as is the sky 
 which bends above it, there is not air enough in all to float but one 
 flag, and that is the flag under which we stand. I recognize it ; I hail 
 and I salute it ; and I know, just as sure as the day succeeds the night, 
 that Garfield and Arthur carrying the old standard, all that I can be 
 called upon to do is to face the music, follow the flag, and this grand 
 nation of ours shall stand preeminent on the topmost peaks of historic 
 renown and glorious achievement. Worthy of its past, worthy of its 
 sons, worthy of its history, worthy of its future, I heard the word 
 given, " Forward." Let us all join in the march. 
 
 KEY TO NOTES COMMENCING ON PAGE 22O. 
 
 SPEECH OP DR. J. C. SHORE, AT THE DEMOCRATIC STATE CONVEN- 
 TION, HELD AT SAN JOSE, CAL., IN JUNE, 1882. 
 
 Mr. Chairman and Gentlemen of the Democratic State Convention : 
 I rise with heartfelt pleasure, as pure as I have ever experienced in 
 my political life, with unshaken loyalty to the interests and the wel- 
 fare of the Democratic party, and deep solicitude for its vital necessi- 
 ties, to place in nomination for Governor of the State of California, 
 
LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 105 
 
 Clay Webster Taylor, of Shasta. Mr. Chairman, I love California 
 with all my heart and all my soul. I reached her shores many years 
 ago, when still a boy, and from that time to the present moment she 
 has been a mother to me. I feel for her a love, a kindly interest, a 
 bond of sympathy. She has buried in oblivion all my sins and my 
 transgressions. The little merit she has found in me she has exalted 
 a thousand fold. Were I to tell a man east of the Rocky Mountains, 
 and announce to him my love of California, he would say it was 
 affectation or hypocrisy. 
 
 Sometimes 1 feel assured that when the Lord Almighty created the 
 universe, and looked around and said it was very good, he resolved on 
 a new piece of creation and made California. I wish her from my 
 heart all peace and honor, glory and prosperity. Thus loving Cali- 
 fornia, I want to see her Governor a man whose courage, whose intel- 
 lect and integrity, give promise of as bright and fortunate a future as 
 the destiny of California itself a natural-born leader of men, a natural 
 Tribune of the people, and one who will become their idol when, in 
 the course of time, they find that ambition cannot reach, aggregated 
 wealth frighten, or gold soil the fair white hand at the Helm of State. 
 Before the Lord, I believe that I present such a character in the person 
 of Clay Webster Taylor. Why, Mr. Chairman, as I pronounce those 
 names Clay, Webster, Taylor what a panorama of history presents 
 itself to my contemplation ; of Clay, when the story of valor, chivalry, 
 patriotism, and genius is told in the University of the future, it shall 
 echo and ring with the name and genius of Harry Clay, Kentucky's 
 favorite son. And when history writes the dangers surrounding the 
 infancy of this republic, that threatened the disruption of this empire 
 this glorious empire this glorious empire of free and co-equal States, 
 how brilliant in the sombre twilight of the past glows the giant form 
 of Webster, whose matchless words, still ringing in our ears, " liberty 
 and union, now and forever, one and inseparable," are as fresh to us 
 to-day as when they fell like molten lava on the ears of the Senate of 
 the United States fifty years ago. And when we come to Taylor, 
 what man who has an atom of love for California in his heart, that 
 will not reverence the name of Taylor the grand old hero of the 
 Mexican war, the hero of Palo Alto, who opened the Halls of the 
 Montezumas, threw down the walls of the City of Mexico, and gave 
 
106 LIGHT-LIKE SHOKTHAND. 
 
 us California God bless her ! the sweetest, ripest, happiest common- 
 wealth ever seen by humanity since Adam and Eve, hand in hand, 
 walked out of the Garden of Paradise under the curse of Almighty 
 God. 
 
 We give you, then, Clay Webster Taylor. He sprang from the 
 people ; he belongs to the people ; let us give him back to them ; we 
 can give them no better man ; he is their idol, their champion, their 
 offspring ; and before God, Mr. Chairman, I do not believe the people 
 will repudiate him. 
 
 LECTU RE REPORTI NG. 
 
 KEY TO NOTES COMMENCING ON PAGE 223. 
 
 A LECTURE ON DAB WIN AND DARWINISM, BY THE REV. DR. STEB- 
 
 BINS, AT THE INDEPENDENT CHURCH, OAKLAND, TUESDAY EVEN- 
 ING, JUNE 7, 1881. 
 
 (Reported iu full by the Author for the " Oakland Evening Tribune.") 
 
 He spoke as follows : My theme this evening is " Darwin and Dar- 
 winism." Within the last twenty-five years one of the most familiar 
 names with thoughtful people has been the name of Charles Robert 
 Darwin, the naturalist, and his name has become the synonym of a 
 theory a theory at once most brilliant and most profound of the 
 development of organized beings on this globe. In 1859 Darwin pub- 
 lished his great work, "The Origin of Species" a work that has 
 attracted the attention of the civilized world, not only for the won- 
 derful knowledge it displays of scientific facts, and great powers of 
 generalization, but for the questions it raises and the profound con- 
 troversy it excites, touching the relations of this world of living 
 things, of mind and will. This world, somehow, seems to be im- 
 bedded in mind somehow. How ? is the question ; and a theory 
 that has got strength enough to raise that question starts the founda- 
 tions of the universe. But theories are very theoretical, and the num- 
 ber of the theories of creation that have really got any intellectual 
 hold at the center of things, may be compared with the number of 
 
LIGHT-LINE SHOBTHAND. 107 
 
 successful patents as contrasted with the number of patent rights 
 applied for. Theories all the way down from Plato to Spencer have 
 been the playthings of the mind nursery glass balls as compared 
 with those crystal spheres balanced in airy security through infinite 
 space. But let me say a word about Darwin himself the master of 
 fine temper, of courtesy, of truth and imagination. Darwin is now a 
 man seventy-two years old. He was descended from a line of natural- 
 ists as our Emerson was from a line of preachers. His grandfather 
 was a physician, a botanist, and a poet. His poetical talent seems to 
 have been kindled by his observations in nature among plants his 
 observations of a principle or germ which his illustrious grandson 
 was destined to unfold into a universal law. As it happens, it was 
 one hundred years ago (1781) Erasmus Darwin published a poem that 
 he called the "Botanic Garden," in which he figures the loves and 
 marriages of flowers and plants. With ingenious melody and subtle 
 fancy he transmutes men and women into trees and flowers. (The 
 lecturer here quoted from the poem.) Now these seeds of things and 
 seeds of the theories of things, lay folded in the poetic mind of the 
 ancestor though dim and nebulous to be gathered into shining cen- 
 ters of thought by him who should come after. But the father of 
 Darwin was also a physician. He was one of those silent men a man 
 too deep and too strong to make a noise, and too self-respectful to try 
 to be notorious. He educated his son at home and at school, and Dar- 
 win, at the age of twenty-one, volunteered as a naturalist on board of 
 her Majesty's ship Beagle. The journal he kept is a very remarkable 
 book, and has been called one of the most interesting books ever writ- 
 ten. Before publishing the " Origin of Species " he had written sev- 
 eral things that would have given him a reputation as a philosophical 
 observer. But this " Origin of Species " was the result of twenty 
 years' work a noble pledge of intellectual honor. And since that 
 great work he has published several others related directly or indirectly 
 to that ; and it may be said that Darwin is as fairly, as frankly, as 
 firmly, and as unostentatiously before the world as any man that ever 
 spoke to the scientific mind of any period. He has that untiring 
 patience in accumulating and that wonderful skill in using large 
 masses of facts facts of the most variable and complex kind ; that 
 wide and accurate physiological knowledge ; that acuteness in devising 
 
108 LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 and skill in carrying out experiments ; that remarkable style of com- 
 position clear, persuasive, judicial, and courteous, which mark him 
 best fitted, perhaps, of all men now living to bring this vast realm of 
 unappropriated facts under the dominion of known laws. To this he 
 has devoted himself with patient genius and with brilliant power. 
 Now, in speaking of Darwinism as a theory, it is impossible not to 
 speak of evolution, and it is to be borne in mind that, though they are 
 intimately related, they are not identical. It is interesting to think 
 how the seed of all our present modes of thought have been unfolded 
 from the speculative views of the men of former time. 
 
 The doctrine of Development seems to have been included in David's 
 reverent wonder concerning the origin of his being. David was a 
 Darwinian. He was a philosopher without knowing it. "My sub- 
 stance was not hid from thee. When I was made in secret and curi- 
 ously wrought in the lowest parts of the earth, thine eyes did see my 
 substance yet being unperfect, and in thy book all my members were 
 written which in continents were found, when as yet there were none 
 of them." This is saying that creation has had a history ; that man's 
 experience on this earth has had a history ; that it has not been a 
 single act, but a long series of acts a process of forever and perpetual 
 encroaching of Divine power and work, continuously pursued through 
 an inconceivable lapse of time. It is saying, also, that this work has 
 been pursued in time and by method ; that there is an observed order 
 of facts which is carried on by law. Now, such conceptions as these 
 are found here and there in continually increasing clearness and 
 power through the entire history of human thought. Evolution, as I 
 understand it, rests on the universally observed fact of progress in 
 nature. This universe is not a stationary, accomplished, and concluded 
 fact. This earth is not done yet ; it is not finished, but an ever- 
 working process a process going on by method and in time. It is a 
 term (evolution) abont which there is a great deal of cant. It plays 
 about the same part in the unscientific mind that what we call nasal 
 piety does in the unspiritually religious. There are two ways of under- 
 standing anything. One way is to understand what it is that is, to 
 understand it. The other way is to understand what it is not. The 
 first way is for specialists ; the second way is for amateurs and bunglers 
 for me and, perhaps, for yourselves. It is no part of my design to 
 
LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 109 
 
 criticise the philosophy of evolution. That should be left to more 
 competent specialists ; and I shall not have the imprudence to say that 
 I believe it, beyond the fact that in a great and general way it is a great 
 and consistent theory of nature. Now, whatever those who are fitted 
 for such work can do to develop the theory, whatever facts their well- 
 trained mind and scientific spirit can bring out and establish, I shall be 
 ready gratefully to own and accept ; but that is not my province. It 
 is not my province to expand the boundaries of human thought in this 
 direction, certainly. I must content myself with the more respectful 
 place and humbler knowledge of the amateur. I must content myself 
 with what the theory is not, and thus I say Evolution, like the Chris- 
 tian religion, carries with it a great deal that does not belong to it. 
 As a great general fact of nature, it is doubtless true as true as it is 
 grand ; but if a man would have the full life and intelligence of it, he 
 must have some other notion than that it is equal to everything, and 
 everything is equal to it that everything can be accounted for by 
 evolution, and evolution can be accounted for by everything. Now, 
 I suppose, first of all, in regard to the doctrine of evolution I suppose 
 that anything to be evolved must first be involved. If you would get 
 anything out of anything, it must first be in something. I suppose 
 that making anything by hand or machine, as a pair of shoes or a 
 house, is not evolution. In most of the cases in which the term is 
 used it does not really signify what is intended by it. For instance, 
 the nebular theory of the universe the theory that worlds were 
 formed from nebulous matter and gathered into bodies. But the pro- 
 cess by which suns and planets were formed was involution, the oppo- 
 site of evolution. It was winding up, instead of unwinding. The 
 change of society from barbarism to civilization is sometimes called 
 evolution instead of education. They are accretion. They are no 
 more evolution than the barnacles on a ship are evolution from the 
 ship. There can be no evolution without previous involution That is 
 the great bottom fact. Now, the doctrine of evolution is known as Dar- 
 winism, though it does not originate with Darwin. The derivation of 
 vegetable and animal kinds from single archetypes, through a set line 
 of forms there is an evolution there which is an unrolling of a world 
 plan. That world plan is not yet fully presented in any theory of evolu- 
 tion. It is too early to predict the future of the theory with certainty, 
 
110 LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 On the one hand there are strong probabilities in its favor ; on the other 
 hand it is to be proved. It must be found to harmonize, so as to com- 
 mand the suffrages of the whole scientific world. Now, Darwinism is 
 based on the doctrine of evolution, and is that particular application 
 of it which excites a peculiar interest because it teaches the origin of 
 man. It was the notion, formerly, that this earth was a fixity, abso- 
 lute and permanent, and the announcement that it turned was a shock 
 to all human thought. It was the common opinion of men, until a 
 comparatively recent day, that species of plants and animals were a 
 fixity that each species was created by a direct creative power, and 
 pursued its way an unmingled and unmingling stream. Darwin 
 affirms that this is not a true account or conception of the relation of 
 organized beings on the earth. Now, it is well known that man can, 
 by pursuing a certain method of breeding or cultivation, improve, and, 
 in different ways, modify the character of the different domestic animals 
 and plants. Darwin says that they are also found in the conditions 
 and circumstances of nature that is, he holds that man, in the appli- 
 cation of his intelligence to the variation and improvement of species, 
 is only copying from nature and doing what nature is doing perpetually 
 by her own laws. Now, the kernel of Darwin's creed is this : "I can 
 entertain no doubt, after the most deliberate study, that the view which 
 most naturalists entertain, and which I formerly entertained, namely, 
 that each species has been independently created, is erroneous. I am 
 fully convinced that species are not immutable, but that those which 
 belong to the same genera are really descended from the same species. 
 I am convinced that natural selection has been the main, but not the 
 exclusive means of modification." Now, here is the grand proposition 
 or declaration of variability of species, and how the variations have 
 been made. I suppose that the doctrine of the fixity of species is now 
 abandoned, just as surely as the doctrine of the fixity of this earth is 
 abandoned. That doctrine died a royal death with Agassiz. The 
 means of variation is what Darwin calls natural selection. Now, this 
 enunciation of a principle or law in the development of plants and 
 animals, is equaled only in brilliancy and power by Newton's concep- 
 tion of the law of gravitation. It may be said, perhaps, by some, 
 that the generalization of Darwin surpasses in brilliancy of imagina- 
 tion the original conception of Newton. Now, how far does the great 
 
LIGHT-LINE SHOKTHAND. Ill 
 
 naturalist carry it ? "I cannot doubt," he says, " that the theory of 
 descent by modification embraces all the members of the same class, 
 and I believe all animals have descended from at most only four or five 
 progenitors, and plants from an equal or a lesser number." And then 
 here is the conclusion. " Probably all the organic beings which have 
 ever lived on this earth have descended from some primordial form 
 into which life was first breathed." The interest that this theory has 
 awakened may be accounted for only by the fact that it displaces ven- 
 erable traditions. It is very interesting for us to know our ancestors. 
 Darwin's theory includes man among animals. The creation is not an 
 accomplished fact or a supreme fiat, but an unending process, every 
 step of which displays the presence and unity of the great universal 
 power and cause. Now, it is not my purpose to raise the theological 
 argument ; that is another inquiry. How things are done, not who 
 did them : how change has been made in the ranks of organized beings, 
 not what power or cause made that change ; how man as an animal 
 has appeared on this earth, not whether he is a spiritual being. 
 Science is concerned with method, not with cause. It is the duty of a 
 scientific man, as a scientific man, to report what he finds among tan- 
 gible things, and that is all. And while it is his duty to exclude other 
 things, that does not imply any contempt for the other things. It is 
 the duty of a scientific man to exclude spiritual things. Then, if I 
 may say so, it is his duty to exclude God. And thus, and here, with- 
 out lugging in anything that is foreign or afar, let me only say that 
 you will search Darwin's books in vain for a single irreverent utter- 
 ance. The same may be said of one of our own American world- 
 renowned naturalists (Gray), who has from the first kept equal pace 
 with Darwin, and has elaborated concurrently with him, rather than 
 received from him, the theories that bear his name. But this is by 
 the way only. Theories have been constructed and engrafted into 
 Darwinism which must stand or fall by their own merit, and Darwin 
 has undertaken to carry out his theory into the sublime heights of 
 man's being. He has pushed his sublime hypothesis to the very outer 
 rim of the universe, and attempted to bridge the chasm between mind 
 and matter, or between the highest animal and the lowest man. With 
 admiring deference I hold the humble, yet firm and confident opinion, 
 that on that shadowy twilight border-ground between the Me and the 
 
112 LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 not Me the conscious self of moral glory, where the armed knights 
 move as sheeted ghosts, and sword cuts sword in viewless air, no 
 Damascus-blade of polished physical fact can ever win. The full 
 development and theory of the Darwinian hypothesis suggests that all 
 are equal lineal descendants from some few beings who lived long 
 before the first bed of the Silurian system was deposited ; and where 
 does this put us ? It puts us in the rank of living beings having a 
 common origin. To characterize this by contemptuous satire, to speak 
 of man as being descended from a monkey, is unjust and unscientific, 
 and as absurd as to characterize the poetic conception of man's crea- 
 tion by direct divine power as being descended from mud and clay. 
 They are both equally the caricature of sterile minds, feeble concep- 
 tion, and dull sensibility. I can conceive how a stupid bigot can put 
 it in that way, but I cannot see how a man that lives, that loves truth, 
 and thinks that truth has some origin as well as himself, and that he 
 himself is a part of that truth, can find any expression or place for 
 any chattering scorn about a theory. The man who believes in a 
 Maker, I think, shows his good sense by leaving the making to the 
 Maker. It stands thus, then. Species are not independent descend 
 ants in one line. That view has played its part, and sleeps in the wept 
 and honored grave of Agassiz. If you would observe the facts your- 
 selves, go among the domestic animals or into the kitchen garden, and 
 find that no pore species and no unmixed race exists. Observe that 
 the peach and nectarine are from the same stock. See how the cattle- 
 breeder prunes, as the vine-trainer cuts his vines ; and see what a con- 
 glomerate of all mankind this American people are. Now, this process 
 of mixing and selecting, when carried on by man, is progress ; it is 
 improvement ; it is growth ; it is taking up what exists in nature 
 already and carrying it forward. Thus, as commerce woos the winds 
 of heaven into her sails, or as steam brings all the weight of the 
 atmosphere upon her engines, and sends the train up and down the 
 continent. The fact is that there is in nature a susceptibility, a 
 capacity for these changes, and growths, and minglings. Darwin 
 says that they have been going on in nature through unmeasured 
 eons now almost imperceptible, now by striking contrast. He calls 
 it natural selection. When man does it, it is modification ; it is im- 
 provement by adding man's intelligence to a natural law ; but when 
 
LIGHT-LINE SHOKTHAND. 113 
 
 nature does it wild and untutored it is a struggle for existence. 
 Now, it is an interesting fact in the history of human thought, that 
 Darwin's theory of natural selection is based on the philosophy of 
 Hobbes and Malthus. Darwin applied to animals what those philoso- 
 phers applied to man. Hobbes affirmed that the universe was at con- 
 stant war ; Malthus said that human population would so overrun 
 production that the earth would be filled with famine. Hobbes' 
 was a totally inadequate statement. The Malthusian theory of over- 
 population was a mistake in regard to the human world, but it was a 
 truth in regard to the animal world. The case may be plainly stated 
 thus : Organized beings have an immense power of increase. Plants 
 yield their crop of seeds annually, and most wild animals bring forth 
 their young yearly. Now, if this should go on unchecked for a com- 
 paratively short period, the earth would be overrun. You have all 
 heard the story of the blacksmith who agreed to shoe the farmer's 
 horse, charging a cent for the first nail, two for the second, and so on. 
 The farmer soon found that he had no need of the horse, as the farm 
 had to be deeded away to smithy for shoeing the brute. Now, take 
 fifty seeds of a plant ; let them all grow. Next year there are twenty- 
 five hundred, and so on. In nine years there will be a plant on every 
 square foot of dry land on the surface of this globe. A pair of elephants 
 the slowest breeders of all animals, bringing forth three pairs in 
 sixty years would in the fifth century have a living progeny of fifteen 
 millions. Now, we are interested in the population of our country. 
 Thirty millions doubling once in twenty-five years, in a little less than 
 seven hundred years would give a square foot to each one on the whole 
 surface of the globe, land and water. Thus, the room of the earth is 
 entirely inadequate to this vast increase, and food is limited. For 
 instance, consider what can be done by the Fish Commissioners in this 
 State. In the natural state, about two eggs out of a thousand come 
 to maturity. By care, nine hundred and ninety young fishes can be 
 preserved an instance of the power of man to increase the means of 
 subsistence that puts the Malthusian theory all out of the question. 
 Malthus' theory is true, and starvation continues until man sets up his 
 improvement. Hobbes' theory is true, and the whole world is thrown 
 into war for existence. Nature chooses the best to survive, and this 
 is carried on in a large way over wide areas of time. Through this 
 
* 
 114 LIGHT-LINE ^HOKTHAND. 
 
 selection of the best by the hard struggle for room and for food, the 
 different organized beings animals and plants rise to higher and 
 * higher forms. This is a kind of Napoleonic doctrine, that Providence 
 favors the strong battalions. It is true ift some relations of men and 
 things. Now, under this doctrine the past is very rough. If we could 
 only let bygones be bygones, and "begin anew and go on, the future 
 prospect is pleasanter than the backward look. As we look into the 
 early geologic ages the lines converge, and they point to conclusions 
 inevitable. A step back and our relations are the Hottentots, the 
 African bushmen. Reason makes no objection to that ; pride may, 
 and it may be a little taken down. When we go one step further to 
 a closer aspect of our ancestors of the olden time, our poor relations 
 of the four-handed family are suggested. It is to be confessed by all 
 noble lord and lovely lady that the monkey does look too much 
 like us to be quite agreeable, and his looking so much like us does 
 suggest, to superficial knowledge and observation, the possibility of 
 kinship ; but let us not be too much chagrined at that. Let us think 
 also what the monkeys might say ; but science, and this theory based 
 on science, surely does not move on those lines. The monkey is not 
 next to us in the animal kingdom. The monkey is not so near man 
 as the horse. There are many brute kinds that are nearer man than 
 the anthropoids. Man, for instance, stands on two feet, and that is 
 the foundation he stands on as his own. The thumbs on a monkey's 
 foot are just as much in the way, scientifically, as a horse's hoof. 
 The thumbs on a monkey's foot put him further from man than the 
 hoof on a horse puts the horse from a man. Put the genealogy of the 
 brute where you will, but the four-handed races are not our fore- 
 runners ; and unless some monkey live or fossil is found, with a 
 good, honest great-toe instead of a thumb, there is good ground for 
 believing that man may stand for himself yet awhile as a separate 
 creation, however it may be with the lower. And this theory of rela- 
 tion and selection may play its part, and so may specific creation. 
 But somebody will say, " Why all this fuss ? Why all this new 
 theory, anyway ? What matters it V Let the world go on. Let it 
 alone. Why not hold fast to the customary view that all species were 
 directly created after their respective kinds ? Why this continual 
 striving after the dim and the unattained and the unaccountable? 
 
LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 115 
 
 Why this anxious endeavor of scientific men and of philosophers to 
 penetrate into the mysterious?" Now, the general answer may be 
 found in the activity of the human intellect and the delirious and 
 divine desire to know, stimulated as it has been by its own success, in 
 the fact that the principal triumphs of our age in physical science have 
 consisted in tracing connections where none were known before, in 
 reducing mixed phenomena to a common cause or origin. This is the 
 line of scientific research and the line of scientific triumph and suc- 
 cess. Now, can the mind of the age be expected to let this question 
 be about species which lies directly in the line of its great traces can 
 it be expected to let that pass 1 It will raise the questiop why animals 
 began to be as they are, and where they are ; and it will never admit 
 that the inquiry is beyond its reach until all endeavor fails. And here 
 is a mass of disjointed facts. The mind resents it as nature abhors a 
 vacuum. All origin is with the originator. The question is, whether 
 we have got back to the origin. The mind, inspired with the enthu- 
 siasm of truth, will inquire into the order of the phenomena. You 
 might as well expect your child to grow up with the extent of what 
 he is told about the advent of his little baby brother. To learn that 
 the little new-comer is the gift of God only stimulates inquiry. The 
 questioning philosopher in short clothes is the father of the man. 
 Whatever the Almighty Maker has done, man will ask, and he will 
 rush into the Divine Presence and ask, How did you do it ? This is 
 the spirit of man when awakened ; it is the God-like spirit in man. 
 Now, there is a question that Darwinism raises, and which lies in the 
 minds of intelligent persons, and which modifies their thought Was 
 man originally savage, and thence elevated into civilization ; or was he 
 gifted with such knowledge as prepared him for refined life ? Now, 
 the theory of Darwin does not answer that question, neither does it 
 attempt to answer it. Darwin's attempt to carry his theory up into 
 the higher place of man would lead us to infer that man was a rudi- 
 mentary being when he first appeared upon the earth. We are not 
 compelled to accept that by the theory. History shows barbaric 
 degeneration to have been the rule, with partial revivals and expan- 
 sions here and there. There, is no proven instance of any nation or 
 race having initiated its own advancement out of barbarism, while 
 there are many examples of the deterioration of powerful empires and 
 
116 LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 centers of magnificent culture into a savage, or almost savage state. 
 The historic fact is, always a force from without has begun the eleva- 
 tion of a race or community. When history has failed to reach such 
 beginnings, tradition follows its clues toward them, and always with 
 the same indication. Egypt got its beginnings from a cross with India. 
 Greece got hers by mixing with Cadmus ; Rome from Greece ; Europe 
 first imported from Rome, and then from Palestine. The testimony 
 of history goes to show that man cannot develop himself. Now, 
 Darwinism allows room and opportunities for elevation, for foreign 
 influence ; and there is nothing in the hypothesis that excludes the 
 most abundant inspiration. Darwinism has an upward and onward 
 look, and flings out its banner on every tower and citadel of the mind. 
 It excites a profound interest in the minds and hearts of persons that 
 would hardly confess it. Under its touch nature becomes a new, 
 divine manifestation. It lifts from the shoulders oi man the respon- 
 sibility for the fact of death. Woman can no longer be taunted with 
 having brought down on herself the pangs that make her sex a 
 martyrdom. If development upward is the general law of the race, 
 we have everything to hope for and everything to believe in in the 
 future. And that the question can be discussed without offense, 
 shows that we are entering upon a new era a revival greater than 
 the revival of letters the revival of humanity. 
 
 SERMON REPORTING. 
 
 KEY TO NOTES COMMENCING* ON PAGE 242. 
 
 EXTRACTS FROM A SERMON BY THE REV. L. HAMILTON, AT THE 
 INDEPENDENT CHURCH, OAKLAND, SUNDAY, AUG. 28, 1881. 
 
 (Reported by the Author.) 
 
 Seventh chapter of Matthew, sixteenth verse. "Do men gather 
 grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles ? " 
 
 No. You must prune the rose if you would pluck it. You must 
 sow for the harvest you reap. Experience tells you what to expect. 
 The laws of God never play fast and loose. 
 
LIGHT-LIKE SHORTHAND. 117 
 
 Apply this now to human character, and it is what I have sown 
 what I am sowing which will make my future character. It is a 
 basis thought of any religion, or of any morality. The heaven and 
 hell of our childhood are both dispelled illusions. We no longer hope 
 for the one, nor fear the other. We have come to see that the one is 
 a burlesque on happiness, the other a blot on the character of God. 
 What is to take their places ? 
 
 I believe there are solid reasons. I believe that the common man 
 may be made to see them, and to feel their force. I believe they fur- 
 nish a substitute that can be put in the place of them. I want to make 
 the substitute plain to-day. 
 
 I am often reproached with being too philosophical. I am told that 
 the people cannot understand my over-refined reasons and reasoning, 
 and that I must coax them into being good, and encourage fear to 
 reason them out of being bad. 
 
 I don't believe it. I don't believe there was a child ten years old 
 in your Sunday-school this morning, or in any other Sunday-school, 
 that needs the one or the other. Children do need, undoubtedly, 
 parental authority and restraint sometimes what we used to call 
 " smart medicine, rubbed on " but do not need that monstrous fiction 
 of the future, which has turned the nights of millions of children into 
 a long, sleepless terror. Children do need the love and fostering care 
 of parents to make a heaven for them now, and start them well on 
 their way to any better heaven that may appear in the future, but do 
 not need that " harping" that has been named heaven. And I do not 
 believe there is an unlettered Irishman that couldn't be made to under- 
 stand and feel the real reasons for doing right to others and respecting 
 himself with better moral effect from it than comes from the fiction of 
 the future life ; and when we take half the pains to teach him the 
 reasons that we now take to teach him the fictions, the reality can be 
 made a great deal more permanent in its influence than the myths or 
 ghosts. 
 
 Let us come to the substitute. I will first express it in a word. It 
 is the simple fact that the soul is an organic life. The soul is an 
 organic life, and this fact once comprehended in its length and breadth 
 and height and depth, will have more influence to keep men from all 
 wrong and move them to all right, than all the hells and heavens that 
 
118 LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 barbaric ignorance ever invented. The soul is an organized being, 
 existence, or life, that lives and grows under the law of all organic 
 life retains its identity, is full of health, vitality, and joy, if cared for 
 according to the laws of its nature, and dwarfed and filled with pain 
 and misery if those laws are violated ; grows in the former case ; ends 
 in blasting and withered disappointment in the latter. ***** 
 
 Now, hearers, this is what I would substitute for the fictitious 
 heaven and hell of theology this idea of the soul growing and 
 shaping itself under the laws of all organic life. 
 
 Here is where I differ so with the teachings of the Church. I charge 
 and I do this, friends, in no spirit of iconoclasm ; I do it because I 
 feel that it must be done before a way is prepared for a better progress 
 of humanity I charge these teachings of the Church with corrupting 
 the morals of Christendom : giving out the idea, as they do, that 
 character can be suddenly changed or recreated at the will of another ; 
 that sin and its due punishment can be arbitrarily remitted on the 
 merit of another ; that an atonement for sin has been made which is 
 able to send the vilest criminal of earth straight from the gallows into 
 heaven it is a monstrous fiction. It has worked decay and corrup- 
 tion through and through the masses, till, if you will go to the vilest 
 quarters of our cities, and search closely into the swarms that swelter 
 and rot, you will find their minds saturated by the idea that their vile 
 past can be made pure. That thought has penetrated those masses 
 wherever I have met them. They are almost all religious ; and they 
 believe in the atonement of the Church and the grace of God, and they 
 sin on the force of it. It is not the dreadful dogmas of the Church 
 that do most harm. It is their sentimental Gospel. We must strike 
 right at that the ideal of life they give, the ideal of character they 
 set up, the very sum and substance of what they call the truth it is 
 rotten to the core! it is false! It is a fictitious salvation from a fictitious 
 hell to a fictitious heaven. It makes a virtuous fiction out of the Jives 
 of men and women who are striving for this salvation, in a large degree. 
 We must get out of it before we can get into reality. And it needs 
 another Luther, I think, to expose this corruption. Then we will 
 have the real word of Jesus one interpretation of character shaped 
 by eternal law. 
 
 I think, friends, that idea will take stronger hold on man as a 
 
LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 119 
 
 motive power than the old-fashioned terror. It comes right home 
 every moment the being I am taking on ; what I do goes into the 
 very blood and is shaping what I am to be. ******** 
 Look closely into the idea of God ; the idea of his enemy also, the 
 devil ideas which you project into the invisible world with your own 
 mind and all terrors vanish. God is your friend. He will do the very 
 best for you that you will let him do. The devil cannot hurt you 
 unless you choose to let him have a hold on you. There is nothing 
 from the unseen world for you to fear nothing to be feared that you 
 do not carry along with you. I would I could describe to you the 
 inspiration, the hope, the noble endeavor, that will follow from this 
 liberty. There is not time. But each one may say the kind of soul 
 he will grow to be, as he pictures that beauty and perfection which 
 Christ has left which the idea that ever works at the human mind is 
 forever limning before the noble and the true the glory of the perfect 
 growth that he may wear. Out of this poor animal existence in which 
 I begin, toward that life of eternal reality of thought, love, aspiration, 
 realization ; out of this weakness toward that power ; out of this fickle 
 life of passion toward that peace ; out of this littleness into that great- 
 ness ; out of these conscious defects into that divine perfection. The 
 shining path, with steps laid firm in eternal law, stretches for my feet 
 onward towards its possession. Rise and away, that every step, prompt 
 and firm, moment by moment, carry me toward the prize. 
 
 PRAYER. 
 
 God, may we catch the inspiration of that ideal being which thou 
 hast placed before us, and made attainable by us ! May the young feel 
 the possibilities that are open to them, and 0, may they not trample 
 upon the laws of their being and their growth ! Make them earnest, 
 cheerful, joyful, thoughtful of the issues that depend upon the manner 
 in which they spend the day that is passing, and may all that they do 
 add to the growth which tends to make them divine in virtue and 
 truth. Amen. 
 
VOCABULARY. 
 
 211. The following copious list of words and phrases, 
 together with those given in the previous pages, contains 
 nearly all the forms which the writer will ever need, and 
 furnishes abundant analogies for the few words for which 
 he may be obliged to extemporize outlines. 
 
 Following the Vocabulary proper will be found lists giving 
 the correct forms for the Months, Days of the Week, Names 
 of Countries, States and Territories, Cities and Towns, Mis- 
 cellaneous Phrases, Business Phrases and Forms, and Law 
 Phrases and Forms. 
 
 While the Vocabulary proper is intended for reference in 
 case of doubt as to the proper outline, the lists commencing 
 with the months it will be well to write repeatedly from 
 dictation until familiarized. This is specially important 
 with regard to the lists of phrases, which should be learned 
 as thoroughly as the forms for any other contractions, if the 
 writer would get the practical benefit which may be derived 
 from them. 
 
 The forms assigned to words designated by an asterisk 
 should be strictly adhered to and specially noted, as they 
 are devised to secure the writer against conflict between 
 words which would naturally be written with the same out- 
 line. 
 
 In devising forms, the importance of the law of analogy 
 has been borne in mind, and its requirements have been 
 observed as far as is consistent with the variation of outline 
 necessary to prevent conflict between words. 
 
LIGHT-LINE SHOKTIIAND. 121 
 
 The words are arranged alphabetically, and the shorthand 
 outlines indicated by their stenotypes in a very satisfactory 
 manner, the availability of this method rendering it possible 
 to give a much larger list than would otherwise be prac- 
 ticable. 
 
 A hyphen connects syllables forming derivatives, with 
 the primitive word, showing that the shorthand outline 
 indicated by the stenotypes stands for either ; so derivatives 
 will occasionally be found in the alphabetical place of the 
 primitive, their outlines taking the same position. 
 
 In forming contractions, any adverb formed by the addi- 
 tion of the syllable ly to the adjective may be represented 
 by the same form as the adjective, and generally the same 
 form may be used for the noun, verb, adjective, and adverb. 
 If there are two or more derivative nouns from the same 
 primitive, care must be taken to provide distinctive forms 
 for them. 
 
 Small superior figures printed after a stenotype indicate 
 the position of the shorthand sign, whether First, Second, 
 or Third. All the words given in this Vocabulary are in- 
 tended to be written in position according to the accented 
 vowel, unless specially directed to the contrary, and these 
 particular cases will usually be the only ones in which the 
 position will be indicated by superior figures. 
 
 Words in quotation marks refer to the previous list of 
 word-signs. 
 
 RECAPITULATION OF STENOTYPY. 
 
 212. For convenience of reference, a review of Stenotypy 
 is here given, together with illustrations of all the principles 
 of contraction in the system, with their stenotypes adja- 
 cent. 
 
122 
 
 LIGHT-LINE SHOKTHAND. 
 
 sP 
 eL 
 
 nP 
 
 strP 
 
 Ps 
 
 Pn 
 
 Ptr 
 
 Pshn 
 
 stP 
 
 Pst 
 
 Pnt 
 
 Ptrt 
 
 Pshnt 
 
 Pas 
 
 Pns 
 
 Ptrs 
 
 Pshns 
 
 Psts 
 
 Pnts 
 
 Ptrts 
 
 Pshnts 
 
 Pnss 
 
 Pstr 
 
 Pntr 
 
 Psshn 
 
 Pnshn 
 
 Pr 
 
 PI 
 
 JP 
 
 PI 
 
 Pt 
 
 Pf 
 
 Ptt 
 
 Pft 
 Hw 
 wi 
 wP 
 
 e Pi- 
 s' PI 
 pNr 
 PU 
 Pfs 
 Nls 
 Ptshn 
 
 All the stem letters are represented by Roman capitals, 
 except when struck opposite to the alphabetic direction, they 
 are indicated by italic capitals. All the adjuncts, such as 
 hooks, circles, loops, etc., are represented by small Roman 
 letters, except when, for the purpose of some special dis- 
 tinction, they are indicated by lower-case italics. (For the 
 Vowel Stenotypy see Plate on page 24.) 
 
 A hyphen indicates nearness ; a colon, the pointing in of 
 vowels ; and a semicolon, striking through a stem, whether 
 consonants or vowels, c is the stenotype for the connecting 
 hook, and e for the con, or the ing dot. 
 
 A lower-case u, d, r, or 1, in parenthesis (u), (d), (r), (1), 
 indicates that the form whose stenotype immediately pre- 
 cedes it should be struck up, down, right, or left, respec- 
 tively ; or, if that form is a half -circle, indicates the direction 
 toward which the halfrcircle should open, f or b, in paren- 
 thesis (f), (b), indicates that a hook or circle on the stem 
 whose stenotype immediately precedes, should be struck 
 with Forward or Backward Motion. 
 
LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 123 
 
 LIST OF WOKDS. 
 
 A 
 
 
 Abscond 
 
 BsKnt 
 
 A 
 
 e 2 
 
 Absence 
 
 BsNs 
 
 Abandon 
 
 BnDn 
 
 Absentee 
 
 BsNdE 
 
 Abate 
 
 aBt 
 
 Absolute 
 
 Bsid 
 
 Abbreviate 
 
 BrFt 
 
 Absolve 
 
 BSlf 
 
 Abbreviation 
 
 Br Fslm 
 
 Absorb 
 
 EsEB 
 
 Abdicate 
 
 aBtKT 
 
 A bsorption 
 
 BsRPshn 
 
 Abdomen 
 
 aBtMn 
 
 Abstain 
 
 BsTu 
 
 Abdominal 
 
 aBtMNl 
 
 Abstemious 
 
 BsTcMs 
 
 Abduce 
 
 Btus 
 
 Abstinent 
 
 BsNNd 
 
 Abduction 
 
 BtKshn 
 
 Abstract-ly 
 
 BsT 
 
 Aberration 
 
 B.Rshn 
 
 Abstraction 
 
 BsTshn 
 
 Abeyance 
 
 5Ns 
 
 Abstruse 
 
 BsTus 
 
 Abhor 
 
 BHr 
 
 Absurd 
 
 Bs.Rd 
 
 Abide 
 
 aBt 
 
 Absurdity 
 
 BS.RT 
 
 Ability 
 
 BZT 
 
 Abundance 
 
 BnNs 
 
 Abject 
 
 BJK 
 
 Abundant ly 
 
 BnNd 
 
 Able 
 
 Bl 
 
 Academy -ic 
 
 KDcM 
 
 Able bodied 
 
 ElBU 
 
 Accede 
 
 KsD 
 
 Abnormal 
 
 BnRMJ 
 
 Accelerate 
 
 KsLR 
 
 Aboard 
 
 EM 
 
 Access 
 
 KSs 
 
 Abode 
 
 aBt 
 
 Acclivity 
 
 ElfET 
 
 Abolish 
 
 BISh 
 
 Accommodate 
 
 KmDt 
 
 Abolition 
 
 BIShn 
 
 Accompany 
 
 KN 
 
 Abolitionist 
 
 BlShnS 
 
 Accomplice 
 
 KmPZs 
 
 Abominate-iou-ble-y 
 
 BMN 
 
 Accomplish-ment 
 
 KmPSh 
 
 Aboriginal 
 
 ERJ 
 
 According-ly-to 
 
 KD 
 
 Abortion 
 
 BjRshn 
 
 Accouterments 
 
 KTRMs 
 
 About 
 
 B 3 
 
 *Accretion 
 
 J.Krshn 
 
 Abrade 
 
 .4Brt 
 
 Accrue 
 
 AKr 
 
 Abridge 
 
 BrJ 
 
 Accumulate-ion 
 
 KnL 
 
 Abroad 
 
 Brt 
 
 Accuracy 
 
 KRS 
 
 Abrogate 
 
 B/2G 
 
 Accurate-ly 
 
 KRd 
 
 Abrupt-ly 
 
 ERP 
 
 Accustom 
 
 KsM 
 
 Abscess 
 
 BSs 
 
 Ace 
 
 As 
 
124 
 
 LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 Acerbity 
 
 SrST 
 
 Admissible 
 
 DmsB 
 
 Acknowledge-ment 
 
 KnJ 
 
 Admission 
 
 Dmsht 
 
 Acorn 
 
 AKrn 
 
 Admit 
 
 DmT 
 
 Acquaint-ed-ance 
 
 Knt 
 
 Admixture 
 
 DrnKsChR 
 
 Acquiesce 
 
 KWs 
 
 Admonish 
 
 DmNSh 
 
 Acquire-ment 
 
 KW 
 
 Admonition 
 
 DmNShn 
 
 Acquisition 
 
 KWsShn 
 
 Adroit 
 
 Drt : awi 
 
 Acquisitive 
 
 KWsV 
 
 Adulation 
 
 Ju 
 
 Acquit 
 
 KT 
 
 Adult 
 
 Did 
 
 *Acre 
 
 AKr 
 
 *Adulterate-y 
 
 DR 
 
 Acrid 
 
 ^IKrt 
 
 Advance 
 
 DfNs 
 
 Acrimony 
 
 ylKrmN 
 
 Ad vantage 
 
 J 3 
 
 Across 
 
 Krs 
 
 Advantageous -ly 
 
 J 3 s 
 
 Act 
 
 KT 
 
 Adventure 
 
 DfNChr 
 
 Active-ity 
 
 KTf 
 
 Adversary 
 
 DFrsR 
 
 *Actor 
 
 Keu 
 
 Advertise 
 
 Ds> 
 
 Actuate 
 
 KChT 
 
 Advertisement 
 
 DsM 
 
 Addendum 
 
 DnDcM 
 
 *Advice-se 
 
 D'fs 
 
 *Addition-al 
 
 D 3 slm 
 
 Advisable 
 
 D'sB 
 
 *Address 
 
 D3rs 
 
 Advisedly 
 
 DfstL 
 
 Adduce 
 
 Dus 
 
 Advisement 
 
 DfsM 
 
 Adequate 
 
 DK1T 
 
 Adviser 
 
 VfsR 
 
 Adhere 
 
 DHr 
 
 Advocacy 
 
 DfKS 
 
 Adhesion 
 
 DcHshn 
 
 Aeriform 
 
 ARFr 
 
 Adieu 
 
 Du 
 
 Aeronaut 
 
 AfiNd 
 
 Adjournment 
 
 JrnM 
 
 Afar 
 
 ^4Fr 
 
 *Adjudicate 
 
 JDK 
 
 Affect 
 
 ^K 
 
 Adjunct 
 
 JnKT 
 
 Affectation 
 
 ^KTshn 
 
 Adjustment 
 
 JsM 
 
 Affiance 
 
 FNs 
 
 Admeasurement 
 
 DcMZh 
 
 Affidavit 
 
 FV 
 
 Administer 
 
 DsR 
 
 Affinity 
 
 ^nT 
 
 Administration 
 
 DaRshn 
 
 Affirm-ative 
 
 F.BM 
 
 Administrator 
 
 DsRfl 
 
 Afflict 
 
 ^1K 
 
 Administratrix 
 
 DsRflKs 
 
 Affluent 
 
 FINd 
 
 Admirable-y 
 
 DMrB 
 
 Afford 
 
 ^R 
 
 Admire-ation 
 
 D'Mr 
 
 Affront 
 
 Frnt 
 
 Admirer 
 
 DMrR 
 
 Aforesaid 
 
 FrSt 
 
LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 125 
 
 After 
 
 F 
 
 Analogous 
 
 NloGs 
 
 Afternoon 
 
 F>nN 
 
 Analogy 
 
 NloJ 
 
 Afterwards 
 
 FUts 
 
 Analysis 
 
 NISs 
 
 Against 
 
 Gst 
 
 Analytic 
 
 NltK 
 
 Agent 
 
 JN 
 
 Analyze 
 
 N1Z 
 
 Ago 
 
 Q 3 
 
 Anatomy 
 
 NtM 
 
 Agriculture-al 
 
 G'rKZ 
 
 *Ancestor 
 
 NsStr 
 
 Agriculturist 
 
 GrK/st 
 
 *Ancestry 
 
 NsStR 
 
 Ailment 
 
 AIM 
 
 Anchor 
 
 NKr 
 
 Alderman 
 
 LRMn 
 
 Ancient 
 
 NShnt 
 
 Alert 
 
 LEA 
 
 And 
 
 e* 
 
 Alienate 
 
 ZNd 
 
 Anecdote 
 
 nKDt 
 
 All 
 
 i'(u) 
 
 Aneurism 
 
 NYRsM 
 
 Alleviate 
 
 LVt 
 
 Angel 
 
 NJ1 
 
 Allure 
 
 LR 
 
 Anger-y 
 
 Ng.R 
 
 Almighty 
 
 "all"MT 
 
 Angle 
 
 Ng^ 
 
 Almost 
 
 " all " Mst 
 
 Angular 
 
 NgLR 
 
 Alphabet 
 
 LBt 
 
 Animal 
 
 NM1 
 
 Already 
 
 "all" R 
 
 Annexation 
 
 nKsAShn 
 
 'Also 
 
 "alT's 
 
 Annihilate 
 
 NL(f)d 
 
 Alter 
 
 LR 
 
 Anniversary 
 
 NVrsR 
 
 Alteration 
 
 LRshn 
 
 Announce 
 
 NNs 
 
 Altercation 
 
 LRKshn 
 
 Annoyance 
 
 NNs 
 
 Alternate-ive 
 
 LRN 
 
 Annual-ly 
 
 Nl(u) 
 
 Although 
 
 "all"Dh 
 
 Another 
 
 " another " 
 
 Altitude 
 
 ZTTt 
 
 Answer 
 
 NS.B 
 
 Altogether 
 
 J(d)G 2 
 
 *Antagonist-ic 
 
 NtG 
 
 Always 
 
 "all"Z 2 
 
 Antagonism 
 
 NtGsM 
 
 Ambidextrous 
 
 MBtKstRs 
 
 Antarctic 
 
 N^KK 
 
 Ameliorate 
 
 .4 MIR 
 
 ^Anterior 
 
 nTRR 
 
 Amendment 
 
 MnM 
 
 Anthracite 
 
 NThrSt 
 
 Amenity 
 
 MNT 
 
 Anticipate 
 
 nTsPt 
 
 Among 
 
 Ng 2 
 
 Antidote 
 
 nTDt 
 
 Amphibious 
 
 Mc^Bs 
 
 Antimony 
 
 NtMN 
 
 Amphitheater 
 
 McFThtr 
 
 Antipodes 
 
 nTPtis 
 
 Amplitude 
 
 MPtD 
 
 Antiquary 
 
 NtKR 
 
 An 
 
 e* 
 
 Antique 
 
 NtK 
 
126 
 
 LIGHT-LINE SHOKTHAN"D. 
 
 Antiquity 
 
 - NtKT 
 
 *Approhation 
 
 PBshn 
 
 Anxiety 
 
 Ngs/T 
 
 Appropriate-ion 
 
 PP 
 
 Aorta 
 
 A#T 
 
 *Approve 
 
 aPf 
 
 Apart 
 
 Pt 
 
 Appurtenance 
 
 PtNNs 
 
 Apathetic 
 
 PThtK 
 
 Aqueous 
 
 AK1S 
 
 Apex 
 
 APKs 
 
 Arbitrary 
 
 JfBtRR 
 
 Apology 
 
 PLJ 
 
 Architect 
 
 RKK 
 
 Apologue 
 
 PIG 
 
 Architecture-al 
 
 JJKChr 
 
 Apoplexy 
 
 PPKS 
 
 Arctic 
 
 EKK 
 
 *Apostle 
 
 aPs? 
 
 Arduous 
 
 BJs 
 
 Apothecary 
 
 PThKr 
 
 Area 
 
 Alt 
 
 Appall 
 
 aPl 
 
 Arid 
 
 ARV 
 
 Apparatus 
 
 PRTs 
 
 Aristocracy 
 
 .BstKS 
 
 Apparel 
 
 PEl 
 
 Aristocrat 
 
 .BstKT 
 
 Apparent-ly 
 
 PnT 
 
 Aristocratic 
 
 i?stKK 
 
 Appeal 
 
 PI 
 
 Arithmetic-al 
 
 RThM 
 
 Appear 
 
 Pr 
 
 *Arm 
 
 Em 
 
 Appearance 
 
 Prns 
 
 *Army 
 
 EM. 
 
 Appendage 
 
 aPnJ 
 
 *Aroma 
 
 RM.A 
 
 Appendix 
 
 PntKs 
 
 Arraign 
 
 Bn 
 
 *Appertain 
 
 PTn 
 
 Arrange 
 
 EuJ 
 
 Appetite 
 
 PTt 
 
 Arrest 
 
 EsT 
 
 *Apple 
 
 PI 
 
 Arrive-al 
 
 Ev 
 
 *Appliance 
 
 PPNs 
 
 Arsenic 
 
 EsWK 
 
 *Applicable-ility 
 
 P1B 
 
 Art 
 
 BT 
 
 Applicant 
 
 Pl 8 Knt 
 
 *Article 
 
 EK 
 
 *Apply 
 
 Pl 
 
 Articulation 
 
 iTTKlshn 
 
 *Appoint 
 
 aPnt 
 
 Artifice 
 
 EFs 
 
 *Apportion 
 
 aPshn 
 
 Artificial 
 
 BSb 
 
 *Apportionment 
 
 aPshnM 
 
 As 
 
 8 s 
 
 *Appraise 
 
 APTS 
 
 Ascendant 
 
 SnNt 
 
 Appreciate 
 
 PrSht 
 
 Ascendancy 
 
 SnNS 
 
 * Apprehend 
 
 PrnD 
 
 Ascension 
 
 SnSlin 
 
 *Apprehensible 
 
 P^DBB 
 
 Ascertain 
 
 SrtN 
 
 *Apprehension 
 
 Pr^shn 
 
 *Asleep 
 
 SIP 
 
 *Apprehensive 
 
 P^sF 
 
 Aspect 
 
 SP 
 
 *Apprize 
 
 Prs:I 
 
 Asperity 
 
 SPrti 
 
LIGHT-LINE SHOKTHAND. 
 
 127 
 
 Aspire-ation 
 
 SPR 
 
 Aurora Borealis 
 
 URBKLt 
 
 Assail 
 
 SI 
 
 Auspicious 
 
 SPShs 
 
 Assault 
 
 Sit 
 
 Authentic-ate-ity 
 
 Thnt 
 
 *Assemblage 
 
 SMBJ 
 
 *Author 
 
 Thr 
 
 *Assembly 
 
 SmB 
 
 Authoritative 
 
 ThJJTf 
 
 Assert 
 
 Srt 
 
 Authority 
 
 Th^T 
 
 *Assign 
 
 S 3 n 
 
 Autocrat 
 
 awTKrT 
 
 *Assist-ance 
 
 S 3 st 
 
 Automatic 
 
 awT-M 
 
 * Assistant 
 
 S 3 sNt 
 
 * Autumn 
 
 awTm 
 
 Associate 
 
 SSht 
 
 Auxiliary 
 
 KsiR 
 
 Assort 
 
 Srt 
 
 *Available 
 
 VW 
 
 Assuage 
 
 ScJ 
 
 Avarice 
 
 FRs 
 
 Assurance 
 
 Shrns 
 
 Avenge 
 
 FnJ 
 
 Astonish-ment 
 
 StN 
 
 Aver 
 
 AVr 
 
 *At 
 
 T3 
 
 Averse 
 
 ^Vrs 
 
 *Atheist 
 
 Thst 
 
 Avocation 
 
 F 3 Kshn 
 
 *Atheistical 
 
 Thsti 
 
 *Avoid 
 
 FD 
 
 Atmosphere-ic 
 
 TsF 
 
 Avoidance 
 
 FDns 
 
 *Atom 
 
 aTm 
 
 Avoirdupois 
 
 FrDPs 
 
 Attach 
 
 TCh 
 
 Aware 
 
 W 3 
 
 Attachment 
 
 TChM 
 
 Awful 
 
 awFl 
 
 Attempt 
 
 TmPt 
 
 Awkward 
 
 KRd 
 
 *Attention 
 
 Tshn 
 
 Aye 
 
 Ai 
 
 Attenuate 
 
 TnT 
 
 
 
 * Attenuation 
 
 TnAShn 
 
 B 
 
 
 *Attract 
 
 Tr 3 
 
 Backward 
 
 BKwR 
 
 *Attraction 
 
 Tr^hn 
 
 Backwoods 
 
 BK>Ds 
 
 *Attractive 
 
 Tr s Tf 
 
 Baker 
 
 BKR 
 
 Auburn 
 
 awBrn 
 
 Bakery 
 
 BKRi 
 
 Auction 
 
 Kshn 
 
 Balance 
 
 Bins 
 
 Auctioneer 
 
 KsN^ 
 
 *Ballot 
 
 Bid 
 
 *Audience 
 
 awDns 
 
 Ballot-box 
 
 BBKs 
 
 *Auditor 
 
 awDtr 
 
 Bandage 
 
 BnJ 
 
 *Auditory 
 
 awDR 
 
 Banish 
 
 5nSh 
 
 August 
 
 Qst 
 
 Bankrupt 
 
 BnKP 
 
 Aureolar 
 
 tavrBL 
 
 Banquet 
 
 BK1T 
 
 Auricle 
 
 EKl 
 
 Baptism 
 
 BP 
 
128 
 
 LIGHT-LINE SHOBTHAND. 
 
 Baptist 
 
 BPst Birthright 
 
 .BRTht 
 
 Barbarian 
 
 ErBn 
 
 Bishop 
 
 BSh 
 
 Barbarity 
 
 EBT 
 
 Bloodthirsty 
 
 BltThsti 
 
 Barometer 
 
 BrmTR 
 
 Body 
 
 Bt 1 
 
 Barouche 
 
 BRSh 
 
 Bolster 
 
 B^(u)st^ 
 
 Bath 
 
 BTh 
 
 Bony 
 
 BoN 
 
 Bayonet 
 
 BoN 
 
 Both 
 
 STh 
 
 *Beatify 
 
 BtF 
 
 Breakfast 
 
 Br^st 
 
 Beautiful 
 
 EtFl 
 
 Breath 
 
 BrTh 
 
 *Beautify 
 
 EtF 
 
 *Bright 
 
 ErIT 
 
 Beauty 
 
 Bti 
 
 Brilliant 
 
 BrYnt 
 
 *Became 
 
 BKM 
 
 Brother 
 
 Brtr 
 
 Because 
 
 Ks 1 
 
 Brotherhood 
 
 BrHd 
 
 *Become 
 
 BK 
 
 Bulk 
 
 ELK 
 
 Beelzebub 
 
 "O7/-11 "\e Z? 
 DHUJ0JD 
 
 *Butlet 
 
 EIT 
 
 *Behin 
 
 Hnt 1 
 
 Buoyant 
 
 BYnt 
 
 Being 
 
 BNg 
 
 Burden 
 
 BrtN 
 
 *Belief-ve 
 
 Blf 
 
 *Burn 
 
 Brn 
 
 *Belong 
 
 BINg 
 
 *Burst 
 
 B^st 
 
 Beneath 
 
 tfnTh 
 
 Busybody 
 
 BsBti 
 
 *Beneficent 
 
 Bn/TsNd 
 
 But 
 
 "But" 
 
 *Beneficial 
 
 EnF 
 
 Butterfly 
 
 Bt^ll 
 
 Benefit 
 
 EnFT 
 
 By- word 
 
 Ewfit 
 
 *Benevolence-t 
 
 BnF 
 
 
 
 Bequeath 
 
 BK1 
 
 C 
 
 
 Berth 
 
 #RTh 
 
 *Cajole 
 
 KAJ1 
 
 Betake 
 
 BtK 
 
 Calculate-ion 
 
 Kl^ 
 
 Better 
 
 Btr 
 
 Calendar 
 
 KlntR 
 
 Between 
 
 T i 
 
 Call 
 
 K^ 
 
 Beware 
 
 BWr 
 
 Calvary 
 
 KlVt 
 
 Bewilder 
 
 EwLR 
 
 *Came 
 
 KM 
 
 Bewitch 
 
 BcwCh 
 
 Camphene 
 
 KmFn 
 
 *Beyond 
 
 Bnt 1 
 
 *Can 
 
 K 3 
 
 Bias 
 
 BS 
 
 Canal 
 
 KNl 
 
 *Bible 
 
 EB 
 
 Canary 
 
 KNR 
 
 Billiards 
 
 BlYs 
 
 Cancellation 
 
 KNsShn 
 
 Billion 
 
 BlYn 
 
 Cancer 
 
 KnsR 
 
LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 129 
 
 Candidate 
 
 KntDt 
 
 Cattle 
 
 Ktf 
 
 Canker 
 
 KnKR 
 
 Caudal 
 
 KVl 
 
 Cannibal 
 
 KNB1 
 
 Causation 
 
 KsAShn 
 
 Cannon 
 
 KNN 
 
 Cauterize 
 
 KTIs 
 
 Cannonade 
 
 KNNd 
 
 Cavalier 
 
 KF1R 
 
 *Cannot 
 
 KnT 
 
 Cavalry 
 
 K FIRi 
 
 *Canopy 
 
 KNP 
 
 Cavity 
 
 KfET 
 
 Canvas 
 
 KnFs 
 
 Celebrate-d 
 
 SIS 
 
 Canvass 
 
 KnFs 
 
 Celebrity 
 
 SIBT 
 
 Capitulate 
 
 KPChlT 
 
 Celerity 
 
 SlflT 
 
 *Capricious 
 
 KPiShs 
 
 Celestial 
 
 SISh 
 
 Captivate-ty 
 
 KPfT 
 
 Celibacy 
 
 sLBS 
 
 Captive 
 
 KPf 
 
 Cellar 
 
 sat 
 
 Car 
 
 KR 
 
 Cellular 
 
 S1LR 
 
 Carbon 
 
 KrBn 
 
 Celluloid 
 
 SILt 
 
 Card 
 
 KRd 
 
 Censure 
 
 sNSh 
 
 Cardinal 
 
 KRdNJ 
 
 Census 
 
 SnSs 
 
 *Care 
 
 Kr 
 
 Central 
 
 sNTrZ 
 
 Career 
 
 KEB 
 
 Centralization 
 
 sNTrsAShn 
 
 Cargo 
 
 KrG 
 
 Center 
 
 sNtr 
 
 Caricature 
 
 KrKChr 
 
 Centrifugal 
 
 sNTrfG 
 
 Carnival 
 
 KRNV1 
 
 Centripetal 
 
 sNTrPti 
 
 Carotid 
 
 KRawTt 
 
 Century 
 
 sNChr 
 
 Carpet 
 
 KrPt 
 
 Ceremony 
 
 s^mN 
 
 Carriage 
 
 KRJ 
 
 *Certain-ly-ty 
 
 s^T 
 
 Cartridge 
 
 KRRJ 
 
 Certify-icate 
 
 SrtF 
 
 Cashier 
 
 KShr 
 
 Cervical 
 
 SrfK 
 
 Cashmere 
 
 KasMR 
 
 *Cessation 
 
 SsShn 
 
 Casual 
 
 KZhl 
 
 *Cession 
 
 Sshn 
 
 Catalogue 
 
 KIG 
 
 Chair 
 
 Chr 
 
 Catechise 
 
 KtEKs 
 
 Challenge 
 
 ChlnJ 
 
 Category 
 
 KtEGE 
 
 Chamber 
 
 ChMB 
 
 Caterpillar 
 
 KTPLR 
 
 Champagne 
 
 ShmPn 
 
 Cathartic 
 
 KThrTK 
 
 Champion 
 
 ChMPn 
 
 Cathedral 
 
 KThDri 
 
 Chancellor 
 
 Chnsm 
 
 Catholic 
 
 KThl 
 
 Chancery 
 
 ChnsR 
 
 Catholicism 
 
 KThlsM 
 
 Change 
 
 Ch 
 
130 
 
 LIGHT-LIKE SHORTHAND. 
 
 Character 
 
 KK Civilize 
 
 sVs 
 
 Characteristic 
 
 KKsK 
 
 Civilized 
 
 sVst 
 
 Characterize 
 
 KKIs 
 
 Claimant 
 
 KIMnt 
 
 Charge 
 
 Ch 3 
 
 Clarionet 
 
 KIRN 
 
 Charity 
 
 ChrT 
 
 Clavicle 
 
 Klf^K 
 
 Charlatan 
 
 ShrJ(d)Tn 
 
 Clear-ly 
 
 KIR 
 
 Charnel-house 
 
 ChRNlHs 
 
 Clergy 
 
 K1RJ 
 
 Chattel 
 
 ChtZ 
 
 Clergyman 
 
 KIRMn 
 
 Cheer 
 
 Chr 
 
 *Clerk 
 
 KIRK 
 
 Chieftain 
 
 ChTn 
 
 Client 
 
 KIN 
 
 *Cbild 
 
 Chi 1 
 
 Coalesce 
 
 KALs 
 
 Childhood 
 
 ChlD 
 
 Codify 
 
 KtF 
 
 *Children 
 
 Chin 
 
 Co-equal 
 
 KiKl 
 
 Chivalry 
 
 ShVl.R 
 
 Co-eternal 
 
 KiTrn 
 
 Chloroform 
 
 KIRFrM 
 
 Co-exist 
 
 KKSst 
 
 Choir 
 
 KwR 
 
 Coflee 
 
 Kf^ 
 
 Christian 
 
 KrsChn 
 
 Coffin 
 
 Kf#N 
 
 Christendom 
 
 KrsNM 
 
 Cogitate 
 
 KcJTt 
 
 Christmas 
 
 KrsMs 
 
 Cohabit 
 
 KcHB 
 
 Church 
 
 ChrCh 
 
 Coherent 
 
 KHrnt 
 
 Cicatrice-ze 
 
 sKATre 
 
 Collect 
 
 K1K 
 
 *Circle 
 
 sRK 
 
 College 
 
 Ktt 
 
 *Circular 
 
 sRKR 
 
 Colonization 
 
 KINsShn 
 
 Circulate 
 
 aRKT 
 
 Color 
 
 KIR 
 
 Circulation 
 
 8.RKshn 
 
 Colossus 
 
 KLsS 
 
 Circumference 
 
 SrPrns 
 
 Column 
 
 KLM 
 
 Circumlocution 
 
 aRlKshn 
 
 Combination 
 
 B'nshn 
 
 Circumnavigate 
 
 s^NfG 
 
 Combustion 
 
 BsChn 
 
 Circumscribe 
 
 sBsKB 
 
 *Come 
 
 K 2 
 
 Circumspect 
 
 sRsPK 
 
 Comedy 
 
 KMD 
 
 Circumstance 
 
 sTns 
 
 Comet 
 
 KMT 
 
 Circumstantial 
 
 sTSh 
 
 *Comfort-able 
 
 F.BT 
 
 Cistern 
 
 Sat^N 
 
 Command 
 
 c-Nd 3 
 
 Citadel 
 
 sTDJ 
 
 Commemorate-ive 
 
 e-MMRt 
 
 Citizen 
 
 sTsN 
 
 Commendable 
 
 NdABl 
 
 Civil 
 
 sV 
 
 Commendation 
 
 NdAShn 
 
 Civility 
 
 sVET 
 
 Commentary 
 
 NtA# 
 
LIGHT-LINE SHOKTHAND. 
 
 131 
 
 Commentator 
 
 NtAew 
 
 *Comprehension 
 
 Pr'nshn 
 
 Commerce 
 
 KMrs 
 
 *Comprehen8ive-ness 
 
 Pr'sF 
 
 Commercial 
 
 KMr 
 
 *Compress 
 
 Pr's 
 
 Commiseration 
 
 KMsRshn 
 
 Compromise 
 
 KmPMs 
 
 *Commission 
 
 Sbn 1 
 
 Compulsion 
 
 P/(u)Slm 
 
 Commissioner 
 
 Shn# 
 
 Compunction 
 
 PnKshn 
 
 *Commit-tee 
 
 KmT 
 
 Computation 
 
 PtAShn 
 
 Common 
 
 K 1 
 
 Comrade 
 
 KmRd 
 
 Commonplace 
 
 K'Ps:A 
 
 Concave 
 
 KnKf 
 
 Communicate 
 
 YnK 
 
 Concavity 
 
 KnKf^T 
 
 *Communion 
 
 Yn'N 
 
 Conceal 
 
 e-sL 
 
 *Community 
 
 Yn'T 
 
 Concede 
 
 e-sD 
 
 Companion 
 
 PnN 
 
 Conceit 
 
 e-St 
 
 Company 
 
 KN 
 
 Conceivable 
 
 SfAB 
 
 Comparable 
 
 PRE 
 
 Conceive 
 
 e-Sf 
 
 Comparative 
 
 PfiTf 
 
 Concentrate 
 
 sNTrt 
 
 Comparison 
 
 P.RsN 
 
 Conception 
 
 sPshn 
 
 Compartment 
 
 KmPtM 
 
 Concern-ing 
 
 Sm 
 
 Compass 
 
 KmPs 
 
 Concert 
 
 Srt 
 
 Compassion 
 
 KmPshn 
 
 Concertina 
 
 SrtN 
 
 Compatible-y-ility 
 
 PtB 
 
 Concession 
 
 S'shn 
 
 Compensate 
 
 PnsT 
 
 Conciliate 
 
 sZT 
 
 Compensation 
 
 PsAShn 
 
 Conclude 
 
 e-Kl 
 
 Competent 
 
 PtNd 
 
 Concomitant 
 
 KnKTnt 
 
 Competition 
 
 Ptsbn 
 
 Concussion 
 
 KnKshn 
 
 Competitor 
 
 Pteu 
 
 ^Condemn 
 
 KntM 
 
 Compilation 
 
 P^(u)AShn 
 
 *Condemnation 
 
 KnMnShn 
 
 Complexion 
 
 PIKshn 
 
 Condensation 
 
 DsAShn 
 
 Compliance 
 
 PINs 
 
 Condescend 
 
 D'sNd 
 
 Compliant 
 
 PINd 
 
 Condescension 
 
 D'sNshn 
 
 Complicate 
 
 P1KT 
 
 *Condition-al 
 
 D'shn 
 
 Complication 
 
 PlKASlm 
 
 Conduct 
 
 D'K 
 
 Comport 
 
 POT 
 
 Conductor 
 
 DKtr 
 
 Composition 
 
 e-Psshn 
 
 Confederacy 
 
 FtRS 
 
 Composure 
 
 PZh 
 
 Confederate 
 
 e-FtRt 
 
 ^Comprehend 
 
 Pr'nD 
 
 *Confer 
 
 e-F 
 
 *Compreliensible 
 
 Pr'nsB 
 
 Conference 
 
 e-Fns 
 
132 
 
 LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 Confide 
 
 FD 
 
 Considerate 
 
 sDR 
 
 *Confirm 
 
 Fr'M 
 
 Consideration 
 
 sD'shn 
 
 Conflagration 
 
 FIGshn 
 
 Consign 
 
 Sn 
 
 Conflict 
 
 FIK 
 
 Consignee 
 
 ScN 
 
 *Conform 
 
 KFr 
 
 Consist 
 
 Sst 
 
 Conformation 
 
 K^rshn 
 
 Consistent 
 
 SsNt 
 
 Congenial-ity 
 
 KnJNZ(u) 
 
 Console 
 
 e-sL 
 
 Congenital 
 
 KnJnTZ 
 
 Consolidate 
 
 sLVt 
 
 Conglomerate 
 
 GlmRd 
 
 Consonant 
 
 8 NNt 
 
 Congratulate 
 
 GrChlT 
 
 Conspicuous 
 
 sPKs 
 
 *Congregation-al 
 
 KnGshn 
 
 Conspiracy 
 
 sPS 
 
 Congregationalism 
 
 KnGsNsM 
 
 Conspirator 
 
 sPTr 
 
 Congress 
 
 Grs 
 
 Conspire 
 
 e-sPR 
 
 Congressional 
 
 Grshn 
 
 Constable 
 
 stB 
 
 Conjecture 
 
 JKChr 
 
 Constabulary 
 
 BiBLE 
 
 Conjugate 
 
 JG 
 
 Constant 
 
 sTnt 
 
 Connect 
 
 e-K 
 
 Constancy 
 
 sTnS 
 
 Connive 
 
 e-V 
 
 Constellation 
 
 stLsbn 
 
 Connoisseur 
 
 KNsT 
 
 Consternation 
 
 st^N 
 
 Connubial 
 
 KNBJ(U) 
 
 Constipate 
 
 StPt 
 
 Conquer 
 
 KnKR 
 
 Constituency 
 
 stChNS 
 
 Conquest 
 
 KnKst 
 
 Constituent 
 
 stChN 
 
 Consanguinity 
 
 e-sNGlnT 
 
 Constitution-al 
 
 stT'sbn 
 
 Conscience 
 
 Shns 
 
 Constitutionality 
 
 stTsZT 
 
 Conscientious-ly 
 
 ShnShs 
 
 Constitutionalist 
 
 stTsZst 
 
 Conscious-ly 
 
 Shi 
 
 Constitutive 
 
 stdbTf 
 
 Conscript 
 
 KnsKP 
 
 Construction 
 
 strK 
 
 Consecrate 
 
 KnsK 
 
 Contact 
 
 e-TK 
 
 Consecutive-ly 
 
 KnsKTf 
 
 Contagious 
 
 TcJs 
 
 Consent 
 
 e-Snt 
 
 *Contain 
 
 Tn 1 
 
 Consequence 
 
 sKns 
 
 Contaminate-ion 
 
 T'cMN 
 
 Consequent 
 
 sKnt 
 
 Contemplate-ion 
 
 TmPX 
 
 Consequential 
 
 sKNSh 
 
 Contemporaneous 
 
 TmP.BNs 
 
 Conservative 
 
 SrfV 
 
 Contempt 
 
 TmPt 
 
 Conservatory 
 
 SrfR 
 
 Content 
 
 T'nt 
 
 Conserve 
 
 c-Srf 
 
 Contention 
 
 T'nshn 
 
 Consider 
 
 D 
 
 Contentious 
 
 T'Shs 
 
LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 133 
 
 Contentment 
 
 T'nM 
 
 Cork 
 
 KRK 
 
 Context 
 
 KntKst 
 
 *Corporal 
 
 K-rPfil 
 
 Contiguity 
 
 KntGT 
 
 *Corporeal 
 
 KrP^i^(u) 
 
 Continent 
 
 KntNNd 
 
 *Correct 
 
 Kr'K 
 
 Contingency 
 
 TnJNS 
 
 Correspond-ent 
 
 KrsPnt 
 
 Continue-al-ly 
 
 KntN 
 
 Corrupt 
 
 KrPt 
 
 Continuity 
 
 KntNT 
 
 Council-sel 
 
 KsL 
 
 Contort 
 
 e-TRd 
 
 Country 
 
 KntR 
 
 *Contract 
 
 Tr 1 
 
 County 
 
 KnT 
 
 *Con traction 
 
 Tr'shn 
 
 Courage 
 
 KRJ 
 
 Contractor 
 
 Tr'eu 
 
 Court 
 
 K* 
 
 Contradict 
 
 KntD 
 
 Courtesy 
 
 KrtS 
 
 Contradiction 
 
 KntDshn 
 
 Covenant 
 
 KfNNd 
 
 Contradictory 
 
 KntDR 
 
 Cover 
 
 Kf 
 
 Contradistinct-ion 
 
 KntDsNg 
 
 Coverture 
 
 KfChR 
 
 Contradistinguish 
 
 KntDst 
 
 Crazy 
 
 KrAZ 
 
 Contrary 
 
 KntRR 
 
 *Creation 
 
 Krshn 
 
 Contravene 
 
 KntR Fn 
 
 *Creator 
 
 Kreu 
 
 Contravention 
 
 KntR Fshn 
 
 Creature 
 
 KrChr 
 
 Contribute 
 
 KntBt 
 
 Credit 
 
 KrD 
 
 Contribution 
 
 KntBshn 
 
 Credulity 
 
 KrJIT 
 
 Contributor 
 
 KntBtfw 
 
 Crevice 
 
 Krf.E's 
 
 Controvert-sial-sy 
 
 KntFr 
 
 Crime 
 
 Krm 
 
 Contumacious 
 
 KnTcMShs 
 
 Criminal 
 
 KrniN 
 
 Conundrum 
 
 KnNDrcM 
 
 Crimination 
 
 KrmNshn 
 
 Convalescent 
 
 VISnt 
 
 Cross-examine-ation 
 
 KrsMn 
 
 Convene-ience ) 
 
 
 *Crowd 
 
 Krt 
 
 Convenient-ly ) 
 
 Vn 
 
 Cube 
 
 KuB 
 
 Convention-al 
 
 Vshn 
 
 *Cudgel 
 
 KJ1 
 
 Conversation-al 
 
 VrSshn 
 
 Culminate-ion 
 
 K1MN 
 
 Convict 
 
 FK 
 
 Cultivate 
 
 KltF 
 
 Convivial 
 
 VVl 
 
 *Cure 
 
 KuR 
 
 Convolution 
 
 e-Vlshn 
 
 *Curiosity 
 
 KRsti 
 
 Co-ordinate 
 
 KcflDnT 
 
 Curious 
 
 KRs 
 
 Co-partner 
 
 KPNr 
 
 Currency 
 
 KRnS 
 
 *Copy 
 
 KPi 
 
 Current 
 
 KRnt 
 
 Cord 
 
 KRd 
 
 Custom 
 
 KsM 
 
134 
 
 LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 Customer 
 
 KsMR 
 
 Degenerate-ion 
 
 DJnli 
 
 Cutter 
 
 KTR 
 
 *Deify 
 
 DF:Ei 
 
 Cycle 
 
 sIKl 
 
 Delegate 
 
 DZG 
 
 Cylinder 
 
 SlntR 
 
 Deliberate 
 
 DIBt 
 
 Czar 
 
 ZR 
 
 Delicate 
 
 DLK 
 
 Czarina 
 
 ZBN 
 
 Delicious 
 
 DIShs 
 
 Czarowitz 
 
 ZSTs 
 
 Delight 
 
 D1T 
 
 
 
 Delightful 
 
 DITf 
 
 D 
 
 
 Delinquent 
 
 DlnKnt 
 
 *Damage 
 
 DmJ 
 
 Delinquency 
 
 DlnKS 
 
 *Damn 
 
 D^i 
 
 Deliver-y 
 
 Dl 
 
 *Damnation 
 
 DmNshn 
 
 Deliverance 
 
 Dins 
 
 * Danger 
 
 DnJR 
 
 Democracy 
 
 DmKS 
 
 Dare 
 
 DR 
 
 Democrat-ic 
 
 DmK 
 
 *Dark 
 
 DRK 
 
 Demolish 
 
 DMISh 
 
 *Daughter 
 
 Dtr 
 
 Demonstrate 
 
 DmsT 
 
 Dear 
 
 DR 
 
 Demoralize-ation 
 
 DMr^ 
 
 *Decease 
 
 DsS 
 
 Demur 
 
 DMr 
 
 Decision 
 
 Dsslm 
 
 Demurrer 
 
 DMrR 
 
 Decisive 
 
 DSsV 
 
 Demure 
 
 DMr 
 
 Declaim-ation 
 
 DK1M 
 
 Denizen 
 
 DnsN 
 
 Declare-ation 
 
 DK1R 
 
 Denominate-ion 
 
 DnM 
 
 *Dedicate 
 
 DtKT 
 
 Denounce 
 
 DnNs 
 
 *Deduct 
 
 DtK 
 
 Density 
 
 DnsT 
 
 Defame 
 
 DfM 
 
 Deputy 
 
 DPti 
 
 Defaulter 
 
 DFltr 
 
 Derange-ment 
 
 DrnJ 
 
 Defeat 
 
 DIET 
 
 Derogate-ion-ory 
 
 DRG 
 
 Defect 
 
 DfK 
 
 Describe 
 
 DsKB 
 
 *Defence 
 
 Df 
 
 Description 
 
 DsKP 
 
 Defendant 
 
 D* 
 
 *Deserve 
 
 DsR 
 
 Defensive 
 
 DfNSf 
 
 *Desiccation 
 
 DsKAShn 
 
 Defer 
 
 D^r 
 
 *Desire 
 
 Ds.R 
 
 Deficiency 
 
 DFsNS 
 
 Desist 
 
 DZst 
 
 Deficient-ly 
 
 D^sNd 
 
 *Desolate 
 
 DSlt 
 
 Definite 
 
 DfNd 
 
 Destroy-uctive 
 
 DstR 
 
 Deform 
 
 DFr 
 
 Destruction 
 
 DstRshn 
 
 Deformity 
 
 VFrT 
 
 Detach 
 
 DTCh 
 
LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 135 
 
 Deter 
 
 DTK 
 
 Disparage-ment 
 
 DsPJ 
 
 Determine-ation 
 
 DtM 
 
 *Disperse 
 
 DsPjRs 
 
 Detonation 
 
 DtoNshn 
 
 *Displace 
 
 DsPls 
 
 Detract 
 
 DTr 
 
 *Disregard 
 
 DsRGr 
 
 Detraction 
 
 DTrshn 
 
 Disreputable 
 
 DsRPB 
 
 Develop-ment 
 
 DF1 
 
 Disrespect-ful 
 
 DsRsPK 
 
 Devil 
 
 DF1 
 
 Dissatisfy-action 
 
 DsTsF 
 
 *Devise 
 
 DFs 
 
 Dissimilar 
 
 DsM 
 
 Devolve 
 
 DF1 
 
 *Dissolute 
 
 DsXd 
 
 *Devote 
 
 DfoT 
 
 Dissolve 
 
 DSlf 
 
 *Devotion 
 
 DfosN 
 
 Dissuade 
 
 DSlt 
 
 Diameter 
 
 DmTR 
 
 *Distinct-ion 
 
 DsNg 
 
 *Differ-ence-ent 
 
 D 1 
 
 *Distinctive 
 
 DsNgf 
 
 *Difficult 
 
 Df 
 
 *Distingnish-ed 
 
 Dst 
 
 Dilapidate 
 
 DIPtT 
 
 Distract 
 
 DsT 
 
 *Dimension 
 
 DmNslin 
 
 Distribute 
 
 DstBt 
 
 *Diminish 
 
 DmNSh 
 
 Disturb 
 
 DstB 
 
 *Diminution 
 
 DmNShn 
 
 Disunion 
 
 DsNN 
 
 *Direct 
 
 DrK 
 
 *Disunite 
 
 DsNd:I 
 
 *Direction 
 
 Drshn 
 
 *Divide 
 
 DFt 
 
 Directly 
 
 DrKl 
 
 Dividend 
 
 Df^JDnt 
 
 Director 
 
 Dreu 
 
 Divine 
 
 DfN 
 
 Directory 
 
 DrR 
 
 *Do 
 
 D 
 
 *Disad vantage 
 
 DsDfJ 
 
 *Doctor 
 
 Dr 1 
 
 Disagree 
 
 DsG 
 
 *Doctrine 
 
 Drn 
 
 Disbelieve 
 
 DsBf 
 
 *Dollar-s 
 
 D 1 
 
 Disciple 
 
 DsPZ(u) 
 
 Domestic 
 
 DmsK 
 
 Discipline 
 
 DsPn 
 
 Domicile 
 
 DcMSl 
 
 Discover-y 
 
 DsKf 
 
 *Domination 
 
 DmNshn 
 
 Discoverer 
 
 DsKf^R 
 
 Dominion 
 
 DmNN 
 
 Discredit 
 
 DsKD 
 
 *Doom 
 
 DuM 
 
 Discriminate-ion 
 
 DsKM 
 
 *Down 
 
 Dn 3 
 
 * Disease 
 
 DZs 
 
 *Down right 
 
 D3nRd:I 
 
 *Disengage 
 
 DsNcG 
 
 *Downward 
 
 D 8 nRd 
 
 Disinterested 
 
 DsNstt 
 
 Duet 
 
 DuT 
 
 Disloyal-ty 
 
 DsLl 
 
 Duplicate 
 
 DPK 
 
 Disoblige-ing 
 
 DsBJ 
 
 *Duration 
 
 Dr3shn 
 
136 
 
 LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 During 
 
 Dr 
 
 Employee 
 
 MPlt 
 
 Dwarf 
 
 DIRv 
 
 *Enamel 
 
 NMJ 
 
 Dwell-ing 
 
 Dl* 
 
 Encourage 
 
 nKRJ 
 
 Dwindle 
 
 DlntZ 
 
 Encyclopedia 
 
 NsKPta 
 
 
 
 Energy 
 
 N.BJ 
 
 E 
 
 
 *Engage-ment 
 
 nG 
 
 Each 
 
 Ch 1 
 
 English 
 
 NgSh 
 
 Early 
 
 SI 
 
 Enlargement 
 
 nJ 3 
 
 Earth 
 
 RTh 
 
 Enlighten 
 
 NltN 
 
 Earthquake 
 
 RThKlK 
 
 Entangle 
 
 NtNg 
 
 Eastern 
 
 Sn 
 
 Enterprise 
 
 NPs 
 
 *Ebony 
 
 #N 
 
 Enthusiasm-t-ic 
 
 nThsS 
 
 Ecclesiastic-al 
 
 KlZst 
 
 Entire-ly 
 
 NTr 
 
 Eclipse 
 
 iKIPs 
 
 Entwine 
 
 NTln 
 
 Economy 
 
 KnM 
 
 Entwist 
 
 NTlst 
 
 *Edition 
 
 EDshu 
 
 *Enviable 
 
 NFS 
 
 *Editor 
 
 Deu 
 
 *Epistle 
 
 Pal 
 
 *Educate-ion 
 
 JK 
 
 *Epoch 
 
 PK 
 
 Effect 
 
 FK 
 
 Equable-ility 
 
 iKIB 
 
 Effectual 
 
 FKChl 
 
 Equal 
 
 Kl 
 
 Efficacious 
 
 .FKAShs 
 
 Equality 
 
 KIT 
 
 Efficiency 
 
 FShnS 
 
 Equalize 
 
 Klls 
 
 Efficient 
 
 FShnt 
 
 Equation 
 
 iKlshn 
 
 Eh 
 
 H:e 
 
 *Equator 
 
 iKl 
 
 Eject 
 
 JKT 
 
 Equivalent 
 
 KFlnt 
 
 Elaborate 
 
 LBt 
 
 Equivocate 
 
 KfoK 
 
 Elder 
 
 IAr 
 
 Eradicate 
 
 SDK 
 
 Electioneer 
 
 LKsKR 
 
 Especial-ly 
 
 SP 
 
 Electric-ity 
 
 LK 
 
 Esquire 
 
 SK1R 
 
 Electrotype 
 
 LKP 
 
 Essential 
 
 SnSh 
 
 Emancipate 
 
 MsP 
 
 Establish-ment 
 
 SSh 
 
 Embellish-ment 
 
 MBSh 
 
 Estrange 
 
 STrnJ 
 
 Embrazure 
 
 MBZh 
 
 Eternal 
 
 Trn 
 
 Eminent 
 
 MNNt 
 
 Eternity 
 
 TrnT 
 
 Emolument 
 
 M1M 
 
 Eulogy 
 
 YJ 
 
 Emphasis-ze 
 
 McFsS 
 
 Euphony 
 
 YfoN 
 
 Emphatic 
 
 McF 
 
 Evade 
 
 EVi 
 
LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 137 
 
 Evangelist 
 
 FnJst i Execrable 
 
 KsKB 
 
 Even 
 
 tfVn 
 
 Execute 
 
 KsKT 
 
 Event 
 
 Fnt 
 
 Executioner 
 
 KsKsNE 
 
 Eventual 
 
 FnChZ 
 
 Executive 
 
 KsKTf 
 
 Ever 
 
 V 1 
 
 Executor 
 
 KsKeu 
 
 Everlasting 
 
 V'fet 
 
 Executrix 
 
 KsKKs 
 
 Evermore 
 
 V'M 
 
 Exegesis 
 
 KsJss 
 
 Every 
 
 v 
 
 Exemplary 
 
 KSMPI.R 
 
 Everywhere 
 
 VM 
 
 Exemplification 
 
 KsMP^shn 
 
 Evidence 
 
 FD 
 
 Exempt 
 
 KsMPt 
 
 Evident 
 
 FDnt 
 
 Exercise 
 
 KsRsZ 
 
 Evolution 
 
 Vlshn 
 
 Exert 
 
 KsRd 
 
 Exact-ion 
 
 KsK 
 
 Exhale-ation 
 
 KsRl 
 
 Exalt 
 
 KsLd. 
 
 Exhaust 
 
 KSst 
 
 Examine-ation 
 
 KsMn 
 
 Exhaustion 
 
 KSsShn 
 
 Example 
 
 KsMP 
 
 Exhibit 
 
 KsBt 
 
 Exasperate-ion 
 
 KSsP 
 
 Exhilarate-ion 
 
 K'siR 
 
 Excavate 
 
 KsKfA 
 
 Exhort 
 
 KsRd 
 
 Excavation 
 
 KsKfAShn 
 
 Exhortation 
 
 KsRShn 
 
 Excel 
 
 KsL 
 
 Exigency 
 
 KsJNS 
 
 Excellency 
 
 KsNS 
 
 Exile 
 
 KSl 
 
 Excellent 
 
 KsNd 
 
 Exist-ence 
 
 KSst 
 
 Exceptionable 
 
 KsPsN5 
 
 Existent 
 
 KSsN 
 
 Excess 
 
 KSs 
 
 Exonerate 
 
 KsNOT 
 
 Excessive 
 
 KSsV 
 
 Exorbitant 
 
 EaRB 
 
 Exchange 
 
 KsCh 
 
 Exorcise 
 
 KsRSs 
 
 Exchequer 
 
 KsChK 
 
 Exordium 
 
 KsfiDm 
 
 Excite 
 
 KsT 
 
 Expect-ation 
 
 KsPK 
 
 Excitement 
 
 KsTcM 
 
 Expectancy 
 
 KsPKNS 
 
 Exclaim-ation 
 
 SKlm 
 
 Expectorate-ion 
 
 KsPKR 
 
 Exclamatory 
 
 SKlmTR 
 
 Expediency 
 
 KsPtNS 
 
 Exclude 
 
 SKI 
 
 Expedient 
 
 KsPtN 
 
 Exclusion 
 
 SKlshn 
 
 Expedite 
 
 KsPtT 
 
 Exclusive 
 
 SKlsF 
 
 Expedition 
 
 KsPtshn 
 
 Excominunicate-ion 
 
 Ks-YnK 
 
 Expeditious 
 
 KsPShs 
 
 Excruciating 
 
 KsKRSh 
 
 Expel 
 
 KsPZ 
 
 Exculpate 
 
 KsKZP 
 
 Expenditure 
 
 KsPnCh 
 
138 
 
 LIGHT-LIKE SHOKTHAND. 
 
 Experience 
 
 K'sP 
 
 F 
 
 
 Experiment 
 
 KsPM 
 
 Facetious 
 
 FSShs 
 
 Expert 
 
 KsPtfd 
 
 Facility-ate 
 
 F'S 
 
 Expiate-ion 
 
 KsP : EA 
 
 Fact 
 
 F 3 
 
 Expire-ation 
 
 K'sP^R 
 
 Faculty 
 
 FKT 
 
 *Explain-ation 
 
 SPln 
 
 Fade 
 
 FD 
 
 Explicit 
 
 SPlsT 
 
 Familiar-ity 
 
 F'M 
 
 Explode 
 
 SPlt 
 
 Familiarize 
 
 FMs 
 
 Explore-ation 
 
 SP1.B 
 
 Familiarization 
 
 F'MsShn 
 
 Export-ation 
 
 KsPjB 
 
 Family 
 
 F 3 M 
 
 Expostulate 
 
 KsPsChlT 
 
 Fanaticism 
 
 ^nTsM 
 
 *Express 
 
 SPs 
 
 Fancy 
 
 FnS 
 
 *Expressage 
 
 SPsZh 
 
 Fantastic 
 
 FntSt 
 
 *Extemporaneous 
 
 KsTmP 
 
 Farm 
 
 FRM 
 
 *Extempore 
 
 KsTmPJJ 
 
 Farther 
 
 Frtr 
 
 *Extemporary 
 
 KsTmRR 
 
 Fashionable 
 
 FsNBl 
 
 *Extension 
 
 KsTshn 
 
 Fatal 
 
 FTl 
 
 Extenuate 
 
 KsTnT 
 
 Father 
 
 FDh 
 
 *Extenuation 
 
 KsTnshn 
 
 Favor 
 
 Ff 
 
 Exterminate-ion 
 
 KsRMN 
 
 Favorable 
 
 FB 
 
 External 
 
 KsRNl 
 
 Favored 
 
 Fft 
 
 *Extinct-ion 
 
 KsNg 
 
 Favorite 
 
 FfRt 
 
 *Extinguish 
 
 KsNgSh 
 
 Favoritism 
 
 FfRsM 
 
 Extra 
 
 KstR 
 
 Felicity 
 
 FIStE 
 
 *Extract 
 
 KsT 
 
 Fellow 
 
 FV 
 
 Extraction 
 
 K 3 sTshn 
 
 Felonious 
 
 FloNs 
 
 Extraordinary 
 
 KsRd 
 
 Ferocious 
 
 T^RShs 
 
 Extravagance 
 
 KsTfGns 
 
 Fervent 
 
 FrVnt 
 
 Extravasation 
 
 KsTfASshn 
 
 Festive-ity 
 
 ^ J sTf 
 
 Extreme 
 
 KsRM 
 
 Fever 
 
 FfR 
 
 *Extricate 
 
 KstK 
 
 Fidelity 
 
 FDT 
 
 *Exuberance-t 
 
 KsB:u 
 
 Filial 
 
 m 
 
 *Exude 
 
 KsD:u 
 
 Final 
 
 FN1 
 
 Eye 
 
 I 1 
 
 Finance 
 
 FNNs 
 
 Eyeball 
 
 IBl 
 
 Finely 
 
 FN1 
 
 Eyebrow 
 
 IBr 
 
 Finite 
 
 FnT 
 
 Eyelash 
 
 ILSh 
 
 First 
 
 Fst 
 
LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 139 
 
 Flight 
 
 FIT *Gamble-r 
 
 GmB 
 
 *Fluent 
 
 Flnt 
 
 *Gambol 
 
 GmK 
 
 Food 
 
 FD 
 
 *Game 
 
 GM 
 
 *Fool 
 
 Fl 
 
 *Garden 
 
 GrDn 
 
 Footstep 
 
 FstP 
 
 Gather 
 
 Gtr 
 
 Foreign-er 
 
 FrH 
 
 General 
 
 Jn 
 
 *Forenoon 
 
 FrNN 
 
 Generality 
 
 JnTi 
 
 Foreordination 
 
 Fr^Nshn 
 
 Generalization 
 
 Jsshn 
 
 Forest 
 
 FEst 
 
 Generalize 
 
 Jns 
 
 Forever 
 
 FV 
 
 Generation 
 
 Jshn 
 
 *Form 
 
 Fr 1 
 
 *Genesis 
 
 JNsS 
 
 Formal-ly-ity 
 
 Frl 
 
 Genial 
 
 JN/(u) 
 
 Formation 
 
 Frshn 
 
 *Genius 
 
 JNs 
 
 Former-ly 
 
 FrB 
 
 *Genteel 
 
 JnT; 
 
 Forth 
 
 FTh 
 
 *Gentile 
 
 J'nTJ 
 
 Fortunate 
 
 FrChnT 
 
 *Gentle 
 
 Jnt^ 
 
 *Forward 
 
 FrE 
 
 Gentleman 
 
 Jnt 3 
 
 Freedom 
 
 FrDm 
 
 Gentlemen 
 
 Jnt 2 
 
 Freight 
 
 Frt 
 
 Genuflection 
 
 Jn^Kshn 
 
 Frequency 
 
 FrnS 
 
 Genuine 
 
 JnN 
 
 Frequent 
 
 Frnt 
 
 *Genus 
 
 JNsieu 
 
 From 
 
 "from" 
 
 Geometry 
 
 JMTr 
 
 *Froward 
 
 FiwK 
 
 *Go 
 
 G 3 
 
 *Fruition 
 
 FrShn 
 
 *God 
 
 G 1 
 
 Fulfill 
 
 F1 3 F 
 
 Good 
 
 G 8 
 
 *Funeral 
 
 FnRZ 
 
 Govern-ment 
 
 Gf 
 
 *Funereal 
 
 FKRl 
 
 Governor 
 
 GfR 
 
 Furnish 
 
 Frn 
 
 Gracious 
 
 GrAShs 
 
 Furniture 
 
 ^rnChR 
 
 Graduate 
 
 GrcJT 
 
 Futility 
 
 FTT 
 
 Gradual 
 
 GrJl 
 
 Future 
 
 FChE 
 
 Graphic 
 
 Grf.E'K 
 
 Futurity 
 
 FChT 
 
 Gravitation 
 
 GrTshn 
 
 
 
 Gravity 
 
 GrT 
 
 G 
 
 
 *Gray 
 
 GrA 
 
 Galaxy 
 
 G1KS 
 
 *Great 
 
 Gr 
 
 Gallant 
 
 GIN 
 
 Guarantee 
 
 GrnTi 
 
 Galvanize 
 
 GlfNs 
 
 *Guardian 
 
 GRdN 
 
140 
 
 LIGHT-LIKE SHOKTHAND. 
 
 *Guide 
 
 GD Heterogeneous 
 
 HRJNs 
 
 Gymnasium 
 
 JmNsM 
 
 Hieroglyphic 
 
 HRG1K 
 
 Gymnast 
 
 JmNst 
 
 Him 
 
 H 1 
 
 Gymnastics 
 
 JmNstis 
 
 Himself 
 
 Hs 1 
 
 
 
 His 
 
 s 1 
 
 H 
 
 
 History 
 
 HsR 
 
 Habeas Corpus 
 
 HBsK 
 
 Hitherto 
 
 HDhr"to" 
 
 Habit 
 
 HB 
 
 Homeopathy-ic 
 
 HmPTh 
 
 Habitatiou 
 
 HBslm 
 
 Homogeneous 
 
 HmJNs 
 
 Habitual 
 
 HBChl 
 
 Horizon-tal 
 
 HRsN 
 
 Hair 
 
 Hr 
 
 Horse 
 
 Hrs 
 
 Halleluiah 
 
 HIL 
 
 Horticulture-al 
 
 HrKl 
 
 Hamlet 
 
 HMlt 
 
 Horticulturist 
 
 HrKfat 
 
 Hamper 
 
 HmPR 
 
 Hostility 
 
 HsTT 
 
 Handkerchief 
 
 HnChf 
 
 Hottentot 
 
 HTnTT 
 
 Handsome 
 
 HnsM 
 
 Housewife 
 
 HsWf 
 
 Harbor 
 
 HrB 
 
 However 
 
 H 8 v 
 
 Harmonic 
 
 JffcnNtK 
 
 Human 
 
 HmN 
 
 Harmonica 
 
 BmNA 
 
 Humanity 
 
 HmNT 
 
 Harmonious 
 
 TJmNs 
 
 Humbug , 
 
 HBG 
 
 Harmony 
 
 Rm$ 
 
 Humility 
 
 HM1T 
 
 Hazy 
 
 HAZ 
 
 Hundred 
 
 Hnt 
 
 Health 
 
 mTh 
 
 *Hypercritical 
 
 HPKrTKl 
 
 Heaven 
 
 HN 
 
 *Hypocrite-ical 
 
 HPKT 
 
 Help 
 
 HZP 
 
 Hypothecate 
 
 HPTh 
 
 Hemisphere 
 
 HmSP 
 
 Hysterics 
 
 Hs^Ks 
 
 Henceforth 
 
 HsFTh 
 
 
 
 Her 
 
 Hr 
 
 I 
 
 
 Here 
 
 Hr 1 
 
 I 
 
 P 
 
 Hereafter 
 
 Hr'F 
 
 Iambic 
 
 IMBK 
 
 Hereditament 
 
 HrdM 
 
 Ibex 
 
 /BKs 
 
 Hereditary 
 
 HrR 
 
 *Ice 
 
 IS 
 
 *Herein 
 
 Hrn 
 
 Idea 
 
 ID 
 
 *Hereon 
 
 HrN 
 
 Ideal-ly 
 
 IDL 
 
 Heretofore 
 
 HrFr 
 
 Ideality 
 
 IDT 
 
 Herewith 
 
 Hra(l) 
 
 Identify 
 
 IDnF 
 
 Heterodox 
 
 HdoDs 
 
 Idiocy 
 
 EDS 
 
LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 141 
 
 Idiom 
 
 EVcM 
 
 *Impudent 
 
 MPtNd 
 
 Idiosyncrasy 
 
 DsNKrS 
 
 *Impure-ity 
 
 MPB 
 
 Idiot 
 
 HVt 
 
 Inaccessible-i 1 ity 
 
 nKSs5 
 
 Idle 
 
 mi 
 
 Inadvertent-ly 
 
 nDFrTnt 
 
 Idol 
 
 IDl 
 
 Inalienable 
 
 NZNB1 
 
 Idolater 
 
 JDZR 
 
 Inauguration 
 
 NGrshn 
 
 *Idolatry 
 
 DJR 
 
 Incapable 
 
 nKPB 
 
 Illustrate-ion-rious 
 
 L(b)sT 
 
 *Incessant 
 
 NsSnt 
 
 Imaginary 
 
 Jn 3 R 
 
 Incipient 
 
 NsPNt 
 
 Imagination 
 
 J 3 shn 
 
 Incognito 
 
 N'-NT 
 
 Imagine 
 
 Jn 8 
 
 Incoherent 
 
 nKHrN 
 
 Immaterial 
 
 EM 3 T 
 
 Inconsiderable 
 
 NsDB 
 
 Immature 
 
 EMTR 
 
 Inconsiderate 
 
 NsDRd 
 
 Immeasurable 
 
 EMZh 
 
 inconsistent 
 
 NSsNt 
 
 Immediate-ly 
 
 M'D 
 
 Incontrovertible 
 
 nKnt FrB 
 
 Immemorial 
 
 EMMRJ 
 
 Inconvenience-t 
 
 NFn 
 
 Immigrant 
 
 EMGrnt 
 
 Incredible-ility 
 
 NKrDB 
 
 Immigrate 
 
 EMGrT 
 
 Incredulity 
 
 NKrJIT 
 
 Immoral-ity 
 
 iMrZ 
 
 Indeed 
 
 nDt 
 
 Immortal -ity 
 
 iMrd 
 
 Indefatigable 
 
 Nt^GB 
 
 Immovable 
 
 EMvABl 
 
 Indemnify 
 
 nDmNJ? 7 
 
 Impalpable 
 
 MPP5 
 
 Indemnity 
 
 nDmNT 
 
 Impartial 
 
 MPSh 
 
 Independence-t 
 
 nDPnt 
 
 *Impassionate 
 
 MPshnT 
 
 Indescribable 
 
 nDsKBS 
 
 *Impassioned 
 
 M 3 Pshnt 
 
 Indestructible 
 
 nDstRZ? 
 
 Impatience 
 
 MPshns 
 
 Indeterminable 
 
 nDtMB 
 
 Impenetrable-ility 
 
 MPnTB 
 
 *Indeterminate 
 
 nDtMN 
 
 Imperceptible 
 
 MPsP.8 
 
 Index 
 
 NtKs 
 
 *Imponderable 
 
 MPntB 
 
 Indicate 
 
 NtK 
 
 Import 
 
 MP^ 
 
 Indication 
 
 Nt'Kshn 
 
 Importance-t 
 
 M'P 
 
 Indict-ment 
 
 nDt 
 
 Importation 
 
 MP^Tshn 
 
 Indifferent 
 
 nD 1 
 
 *Improbable-ility 
 
 MPB 
 
 *Indignant 
 
 NtGnt 
 
 Impromptu 
 
 MPmPtu 
 
 Indignation 
 
 NtGshn 
 
 *Improper-priety 
 
 M'PP 
 
 Indignity 
 
 NtGnT 
 
 Improve-ment 
 
 M 3 Pf 
 
 Indirect 
 
 NDrK 
 
 *Imprudent 
 
 MPuNd 
 
 Indiscriminate-ion 
 
 nDsKM 
 
142 
 
 LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 Indispensable 
 
 nDsPns 
 
 *Ingenuous-ness 
 
 nJNS 
 
 Individual 
 
 nDfJ 
 
 I iilial tit-ant 
 
 NHB 
 
 Indoctrinate 
 
 NDrnT:A 
 
 Inherent 
 
 NHrnt 
 
 Indolent 
 
 NtZN 
 
 Inherit 
 
 NHrT 
 
 Indomitable 
 
 nDcMTB 
 
 *Iniquity 
 
 nKT 
 
 Indorse 
 
 NDrs 
 
 Injure-y 
 
 NJr 
 
 Indulge 
 
 NU 
 
 Injurious 
 
 NJrs 
 
 *Indulgence 
 
 NUns 
 
 Ink 
 
 NgK 
 
 *Indulgent 
 
 Nttnt 
 
 innovation 
 
 NoVshn 
 
 Industry 
 
 oDstR 
 
 *Innoxious 
 
 NnKShs 
 
 Indwelling 
 
 NDl-e 
 
 Innuendo 
 
 NYnD 
 
 Ineffectual 
 
 N^KChl 
 
 Innutrition 
 
 ^NTrshn 
 
 Inefficient 
 
 nFShnt 
 
 Inodorous 
 
 NoDRs 
 
 Inequitable 
 
 NK1TB 
 
 Inordinate 
 
 NJJDnT 
 
 Inertia 
 
 NrSh 
 
 Inquire-y 
 
 NWr 
 
 inevitable 
 
 NFTB 
 
 Inquisition 
 
 NKlsahn 
 
 Inexhaustible 
 
 nKSstB 
 
 Inquisitive 
 
 NKlsTf 
 
 Inexperience 
 
 nKsP 
 
 Insecure 
 
 NsK 
 
 Inexplicable 
 
 NSP1KB 
 
 Insecurity 
 
 NsKT 
 
 Inexpressible 
 
 ^SPsB 
 
 *Insert 
 
 NS.RT 
 
 *Infallible-ility 
 
 NFZB 
 
 Insinuate 
 
 NsNY 
 
 Infant 
 
 NJfrt 
 
 Insolent 
 
 NSlnt 
 
 Infer-ence 
 
 WF 
 
 Insolvency 
 
 NSlfNS 
 
 Inferior-ity 
 
 NFRR 
 
 Inspect-ion 
 
 NsPK 
 
 Infidel 
 
 NJTO 
 
 Inspire-ation 
 
 N'sP^ 
 
 Infidelity 
 
 NJPDT 
 
 Install-ation 
 
 N'sT^ 
 
 Infinite-y 
 
 NFnT 
 
 Instruct-ion 
 
 NsK 
 
 Infinitude 
 
 N^nTt 
 
 *Instrument 
 
 N'st 
 
 Infirm 
 
 NFrM 
 
 Insubordinate-ion 
 
 NsBtN 
 
 Inflect 
 
 NFK 
 
 Insufficient 
 
 NSFSh 
 
 Influence 
 
 N's 
 
 Insult 
 
 NSlt 
 
 Influential 
 
 N'Sh 
 
 Insurance 
 
 NsYs 
 
 Informal-ity 
 
 NFrZ 
 
 Insure 
 
 NsY 
 
 Information 
 
 Nshn 1 
 
 *Integrity 
 
 nTGrT 
 
 Infrequent 
 
 NFrnt 
 
 Intellect 
 
 NtK 
 
 "Ingenious 
 
 nJNs 
 
 Intellectual 
 
 Nt'KChl 
 
 Ingenuity 
 
 nJNT 
 
 *Intelligence-t 
 
 NtJ 
 
LIGHT-LIN^E SHOKTHAND. 
 
 143 
 
 Intemperance 
 
 nTmPns 
 
 Iron 
 
 UN 
 
 Intemperate 
 
 nTmP 
 
 Irresistible 
 
 ERsS 
 
 Intend-t 
 
 NtNd 
 
 Issue 
 
 ESh 
 
 Interchange 
 
 Nt'Ch 
 
 It 
 
 T 
 
 Intercourse 
 
 NtKRa 
 
 Italian 
 
 TN 
 
 *Interest-ed 
 
 Ntst 
 
 Italic 
 
 ILK 
 
 *Interesting 
 
 Ntst-e 
 
 *Item 
 
 JTm 
 
 Interfere 
 
 H4F 
 
 Itself 
 
 Ts 
 
 *Interior 
 
 nT'RR 
 
 
 
 Intermediate 
 
 NtMD 
 
 J 
 
 
 Interminable 
 
 NtMn# 
 
 Jealous 
 
 Jls 
 
 Intermingle 
 
 NtMNgl 
 
 Journal 
 
 JRN1 
 
 Internal 
 
 NTrn 
 
 Judge 
 
 J s 
 
 *Inter national 
 
 NtNsNl 
 
 * Judicial 
 
 JDSh 
 
 ^Interpret 
 
 NPt 
 
 * Judicious 
 
 JDShs 
 
 *Interpretation 
 
 NPshn 
 
 Jurisdiction 
 
 JrsDshn 
 
 Interrogate-ion 
 
 N^G 
 
 Jurisprudence 
 
 JrsPtNs 
 
 "Interrupt 
 
 nTPt 
 
 Juror 
 
 JRR 
 
 Intersect 
 
 NTrsK* 
 
 Jury 
 
 JR 
 
 Intertwine 
 
 NTrTn 
 
 Justify .. 
 
 JaP 
 
 Interval 
 
 NtFl 
 
 Juvenile 
 
 Jf 8 
 
 Intimate 
 
 NtM 
 
 Juxtaposition 
 
 JKsPsshn 
 
 Intimidate 
 
 nTmDt 
 
 
 
 Into 
 
 nT 1 
 
 K 
 
 
 Intolerant 
 
 nTZRN 
 
 Kingdom 
 
 K 1 
 
 Intoxicate-ion 
 
 NtKsK 
 
 Knew 
 
 N 3 
 
 Intractable 
 
 NTrTB 
 
 Know 
 
 " Know " 
 
 Inure 
 
 NY 
 
 Knowledge 
 
 nJ 1 
 
 Invalid 
 
 NF1D 
 
 
 
 Invention 
 
 N Fnshn 
 
 L 
 
 
 Investigate ion 
 
 NFsG 
 
 Label 
 
 LB1 
 
 Inviolable 
 
 NFZB 
 
 Labor 
 
 LBr 
 
 Inviolate 
 
 NFZT 
 
 Lacerate 
 
 LsRt 
 
 Invulnerable 
 
 NVlnRS 
 
 *Lad 
 
 Ld 
 
 Inward 
 
 NW.R 
 
 *Lady 
 
 ID 
 
 Iodine 
 
 loDn 
 
 Lamp 
 
 MP 
 
 Irish 
 
 /RSh 
 
 Land 
 
 Lnt 
 
144 
 
 Landscape 
 
 Language 
 
 Lantern 
 
 Lard -oil 
 
 Large 
 
 Largely 
 
 Larger 
 
 Larynx 
 "*Last 
 ^Latitude 
 
 Laughter 
 
 Laureate 
 
 Lavish 
 
 Law 
 
 Lawsuit 
 
 Lawyer 
 
 Leather 
 *Lecture 
 
 Left 
 
 Legal 
 
 Legerdemain 
 *Legislate-ure 
 *Legislation 
 *Legislator 
 
 Leisure 
 
 Lenient 
 
 Let 
 
 Letter 
 
 Liable 
 
 Liberal-ity 
 
 Liberate 
 
 Libertine 
 
 Liberty 
 
 Lieutenant 
 
 Life 
 
 Lifeless 
 
 Lifetime 
 
 LIGHT-LINE SHOKTHAND. 
 
 LnSKP 
 
 Lightning 
 
 Ng 3 
 
 Lily 
 
 Lnt^N 
 
 *Limit 
 
 LRt 
 
 Linger 
 
 J 3 
 
 Lion 
 
 Jl 3 
 
 Liquid 
 
 Jr 3 
 
 Literary 
 
 LRNgs 
 
 *Literature 
 
 Z(d)st 2 
 
 Little 
 
 LtTt 
 
 Live 
 
 IFtr 
 
 Long 
 
 LOT 
 
 Lord 
 
 IVEs 
 
 Love 
 
 L'(f) 
 
 Low 
 
 " Law " St 
 
 Loyal-ty 
 
 " Law " S 
 
 Ludicrous 
 
 LDh 
 
 Lumber 
 
 LChr 
 
 Luxuriant 
 
 LG1 
 
 
 LJDmN 
 
 Made 
 
 LJ 
 
 Magic 
 
 LJshn 
 
 Magistrate 
 
 LJR 
 
 Magnificent 
 
 LZh 
 
 Mainland 
 
 ZNNd 
 
 Majority 
 
 P(n) 
 
 Make 
 
 LR 
 
 Maker 
 
 LB1 
 
 Malevolent 
 
 Er l L 
 
 Malicious 
 
 LBrt 
 
 Malignant-ity 
 
 LBrtN 
 
 Manifesto 
 
 Br 1 
 
 Manly 
 
 LtNNd 
 
 Manner 
 
 pi 
 
 Maneuver 
 
 F'Ls 
 
 Manslaughter 
 
 F';M 
 
 Manual 
 
 M 
 
 LtNg 
 
 LL 
 
 LM 
 
 LNg 
 
 L/N 
 
 LK1D 
 
 LtRR 
 
 LRCh 
 
 L 1 
 
 V 
 
 Ng' 
 
 V 2 
 
 Lo 
 
 U 
 
 LtKs 
 
 LMr 
 
 ^(d)KsRnt 
 
 Md 
 
 McJK 
 
 McJsRd 
 
 M'sNd 
 
 MNINt 
 
 McJT 
 
 M 2 
 
 MKr 
 
 Ml Vint 
 
 MIShs 
 
 M1G 
 
 MnFsto 
 
 MN1 
 
 mNr 
 
 MNVr 
 
 MsLR 
 
 MN1 
 
LIGHT-LINE SHOETHAND. 
 
 145 
 
 *Manufactory 
 *Manufacture 
 ^Manufacturer 
 
 MnFtR 
 MnF 
 
 Metaphor-ical 
 Metaphysical 
 Method-ical 
 
 MtFsK 
 M 2 cTht 
 
 Manuscript 
 *Mar 
 
 MsKP 
 MR 
 
 Methodism 
 Methodist 
 
 McThsM 
 McThst 
 
 March 
 *Mark 
 Market 
 Marsh 
 
 MJJCh 
 Mr 
 MrT 
 
 MrSh 
 
 Metropolis 
 Metropolitan 
 Midnight 
 Midst 
 
 MPZs 
 MPXTn 
 MDnT 
 
 Mtst 
 
 Marvelous 
 Masculine 
 Master 
 
 MrVls 
 MsKJN 
 MsR 
 
 Might 
 Military 
 Milk 
 
 MT 
 MIR 
 M1K 
 
 *Material 
 
 M 3 T 
 
 Millennium 
 
 MlnM 
 
 Materiality 
 Mathematics 
 
 MTZT 
 McThMs 
 
 Million 
 Mineral 
 
 Ml 1 
 MnRJ 
 
 Matrimony 
 *Matter 
 
 MdMN 
 
 M 3 
 
 Miniature 
 *Minister 
 
 MnChR 
 
 MnS 
 
 *Mature 
 
 MTR 
 
 *Ministerial 
 
 MnSZ 
 
 Maturity 
 Meander 
 Measure 
 
 MTT 
 MNtr 
 MZh 
 
 *Ministration 
 ^Ministry 
 Minstrel 
 
 MnSshn 
 
 *Medial 
 
 MDJ 
 
 Miracle 
 
 MrKl 
 
 Medium 
 Melancholy 
 Member 
 
 Md'M 
 MlnK 
 MM 
 
 Misapply 
 Misapprehension 
 Misdemeanor 
 
 M 3 sP:I 
 M 3 sPnshn 
 MsMnR 
 
 Memoranda 
 
 MMnD 
 
 Misfortune 
 
 MsF 
 
 Memorandum 
 Mention 
 Merchandise 
 
 MMnDm 
 MnShn 
 MrDs 
 
 Misre present-ation 
 Missionary 
 *Mistake 
 
 MsRP 
 MsT 
 
 Merchant 
 
 MrcChnt 
 
 Mistaken 
 
 MsTn 
 
 Merciful 
 
 MRSf 
 
 *Mistook 
 
 M 3 sT 
 
 *Mercury 
 Mercy 
 Messenger 
 Metal-lie 
 
 MrKri 
 MRS 
 MsNJr 
 
 Mistrust 
 Misunderstand-ing 
 Mitigate 
 Moderate 
 
 MsTst 
 MsNsTnt 
 MtQ 
 MDrt 
 
 Metallurgy 
 Metamorphosis 
 
 ma 
 
 MMRFss 
 
 Modern 
 Modernize 
 
 MDrn 
 MDrnls 
 
146 
 
 LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 Modest 
 
 Mtst 
 
 Myth 
 
 McTh 
 
 Modification 
 
 MdFshn 
 
 Mythology-ical 
 
 MThlJ 
 
 Modify 
 
 MdF 
 
 
 
 Modulate 
 
 MJ1T 
 
 N 
 
 
 Mohammedan 
 
 MMDn 
 
 Naked 
 
 nKD 
 
 Money 
 
 mN 
 
 Name 
 
 Nm 
 
 Monitor 
 
 MnTR 
 
 Narrate 
 
 N^T 
 
 Monopoly 
 
 MnPZ 
 
 Narrow 
 
 KB 
 
 *Monster 
 
 MstR 
 
 Nation-al 
 
 Nshn 
 
 Monstrosity 
 
 MstJSsT 
 
 Nationality 
 
 NsNIT 
 
 Month 
 
 MnTh 
 
 Native-ity 
 
 nTf 2 
 
 Moonlight 
 
 MNlt 
 
 Nature-al 
 
 NChr 
 
 Moral-ity 
 
 Mr> 
 
 Navigate-ion 
 
 NfG 
 
 More 
 
 Mr 
 
 Navy-al 
 
 NF 
 
 Morning 
 
 Mrn 
 
 *Nearest 
 
 Nrst 
 
 Mortal-ity 
 
 Mrd 1 
 
 Near-ly 
 
 Nr 
 
 *Mortgage 
 
 MflG 
 
 Necessary-ily 
 
 NsR 
 
 ^Mortgagee 
 
 MJ2J 
 
 Necessity 
 
 NsT 
 
 *Mortgagor 
 
 M.KJR 
 
 Neglect 
 
 NG1K 
 
 Mortification 
 
 MrdFshn 
 
 Negligence 
 
 NGlns 
 
 Mother 
 
 McDh 
 
 Negligent 
 
 NGlnt 
 
 Mourn 
 
 Mrn 
 
 *Negro 
 
 NGr 
 
 Mouth 
 
 McTh 
 
 Nerve 
 
 Nrv 
 
 Much 
 
 Ch 
 
 Nervous 
 
 Nrvs 
 
 Multifarious 
 
 MltFRs 
 
 Neuralgia 
 
 Nl&I 
 
 Multiform 
 
 Mlt^ 
 
 Never 
 
 N 1 
 
 Multiply 
 
 M1P 
 
 Nevertheless 
 
 N'<(r)s 
 
 Multitude 
 
 MITt 
 
 New 
 
 N 8 
 
 Municipal 
 
 MnSP 
 
 Newspaper 
 
 NsPPr 
 
 Municipality 
 
 MnSPT 
 
 Next 
 
 Nst 
 
 Munificent 
 
 MnFSnt 
 
 *Nigger 
 
 nGR 
 
 Murder 
 
 Mrtr 
 
 No 
 
 "no" 
 
 Murderer 
 
 MrtrR 
 
 Nobody 
 
 " no " Bt 
 
 Mutilate-ion 
 
 Mu 
 
 Nomenclature 
 
 NKlChr 
 
 Mutual 
 
 MChl 
 
 *Nominate-ion 
 
 N>mN 
 
 *Mystery 
 
 MstR 
 
 *Nominee 
 
 NmNi 
 
 Mystify 
 
 MaTF 
 
 None 
 
 " no " n(f) 
 
LIGHT-LIN^ SHORTHAND. 
 
 147 
 
 Nonconformity 
 
 NN-FrMT 
 
 
 
 
 Nondescript 
 
 NNsKP 
 
 Oar 
 
 or 
 
 Nonsuit 
 
 NNSt 
 
 Oasis 
 
 oAS's 
 
 *Noon 
 
 NN 
 
 Oats 
 
 ots 
 
 Nor 
 
 Nr 
 
 Obdurate 
 
 awBtRd 
 
 Normal 
 
 NrMl 
 
 Obedient 
 
 oBtNd 
 
 North 
 
 NrTh 
 
 *0bey 
 
 oB 
 
 *Northeast 
 
 NrSt 
 
 Object 
 
 J 1 
 
 Northeastern 
 
 NrSn 
 
 Objection 
 
 Jshn 1 
 
 Northward 
 
 NiwR 
 
 Objectionable 
 
 JsNBl 
 
 Northwest 
 
 Nrwst 
 
 Objective 
 
 J'Tf 
 
 Nostril 
 
 NstfiJ 
 
 Objector 
 
 J'eu 
 
 Nostrum 
 
 NsttfM 
 
 Obligation 
 
 BG 
 
 Not 
 
 Nt 
 
 Oblige 
 
 BJ 
 
 Notary 
 
 nTR 
 
 Obliterate-ion 
 
 BLR 
 
 Note 
 
 Nt 
 
 Oblivion 
 
 BlfN 
 
 Nothing 
 
 PThf 
 
 Obscure 
 
 BsKR 
 
 Notice 
 
 nTs 
 
 Obscurity 
 
 BsKT 
 
 Notify 
 
 NtF 
 
 Obsequious 
 
 BsKWs 
 
 Notification 
 
 NtFshn 
 
 Observe-ance 
 
 BsR 
 
 Notoriety 
 
 nTR/T 
 
 Observatory 
 
 BsRdR 
 
 Notwithstanding 
 
 N'sTnt 
 
 *0bsolete 
 
 BSlt 
 
 Nourish-ment 
 
 NrSh 
 
 Obstacle 
 
 EsKl 
 
 *Novelty 
 
 NV1E 
 
 *0bstruct-ion 
 
 BsK 
 
 November 
 
 NfM 
 
 Obtain 
 
 BtN 
 
 Novitiate 
 
 uVSht 
 
 Occasion-al 
 
 Kshn 
 
 Now 
 
 N 3 
 
 *0ccupy 
 
 KuP 
 
 Number 
 
 NMr 
 
 Octavo 
 
 KTfo 
 
 Numeration 
 
 NMrshn 
 
 Ocular 
 
 KuLR 
 
 Numerator 
 
 NMreu 
 
 Odd 
 
 awd 
 
 Nun 
 
 NN 
 
 Odious 
 
 oDs 
 
 Nunnery 
 
 NN# 
 
 Odor 
 
 oDR 
 
 Nuptials 
 
 NPShs 
 
 Of 
 
 "of" 
 
 Nurse 
 
 Nrs 
 
 Offence 
 
 Fna 
 
 Nurture 
 
 NrChr 
 
 Offend 
 
 Fnt 
 
 Nymph 
 
 NmF 
 
 Offensive 
 
 F&V 
 
 t " no " is struck In the direction of R 
 
148 
 
 LIGHT-LIKE SHORTHAND. 
 
 Offer 
 
 Fr 
 
 Ordinance 
 
 .BNNs 
 
 Official 
 
 FSh 
 
 Ordinary 
 
 Rd l 
 
 Officious 
 
 FSlis 
 
 Ordination 
 
 ^Nshn 
 
 Offspring 
 
 FPrNg 
 
 Ordnance 
 
 RXNs 
 
 Often 
 
 Fn 
 
 Ore 
 
 or 
 
 Oil 
 
 awi 
 
 Organ 
 
 .RGn 
 
 Ointment 
 
 NtMnt 
 
 Organic 
 
 tf'GnK 
 
 Old 
 
 ol 
 
 Organism 
 
 .RGnsM 
 
 Olio 
 
 oU 
 
 Organize-ation 
 
 jR'GNs 
 
 Omnipotent 
 
 MnPtNd 
 
 Orient-al 
 
 RXt 
 
 Omnipresent 
 
 MnPsNd 
 
 Origin 
 
 RJn 
 
 On 
 
 " on " 
 
 Original-ity-ate 
 
 R>J 
 
 Once 
 
 wNs 
 
 Ornament-al 
 
 J?'nM 
 
 One 
 
 wN 
 
 Ornamentation 
 
 ^nMnShn 
 
 Only 
 
 Nl 
 
 Ornithology 
 
 ^NThlJ 
 
 Onward 
 
 " on " wR 
 
 Orphan 
 
 ^Fn 
 
 Opaque 
 
 oPK 
 
 Orphanage 
 
 .RFnZh 
 
 *0pen 
 
 oPn 
 
 Orthodox-y 
 
 JB'Th 
 
 Opera 
 
 &wPR 
 
 Ostentation 
 
 StNShn 
 
 Operate 
 
 P 1 R 
 
 Ostentatious 
 
 StNShs 
 
 Operator 
 
 P } Rtr 
 
 Ostracise 
 
 STrsIs 
 
 Opiate 
 
 oPt 
 
 Ostracism 
 
 STrsM 
 
 Opinion 
 
 "pnN 
 
 Other 
 
 " other " 
 
 Opportune 
 
 PTn 
 
 Ought 
 
 T i 
 
 Opportunity 
 
 PTnT 
 
 Our 
 
 R* 
 
 Opposition 
 
 awPsshn 
 
 Ourselves 
 
 Rss a 
 
 *0ppress 
 
 Pre 1 
 
 Out 
 
 T 3 
 
 *0ppression 
 
 Prahn 1 
 
 Outer 
 
 T3R 
 
 *Oppressive 
 
 Prs'F 
 
 Outlaw 
 
 T 3 Z 
 
 Optician 
 
 PtiShn 
 
 Outlawry 
 
 T"ZR 
 
 Orang-outang 
 
 TJNgNg 
 
 Outline 
 
 T*IN 
 
 *0rator 
 
 RdR 
 
 Outlive 
 
 T s Lv 
 
 *0ratory 
 
 mm 
 
 Outrage 
 
 T 8 RJ 
 
 *Oratorio 
 
 urn 
 
 Outset 
 
 T s sT 
 
 Ordain 
 
 EN 
 
 Outside 
 
 T 3 sD 
 
 Order-ly 
 
 RR 
 
 Outspread 
 
 TsPt:e 
 
 Ordinal 
 
 RW 
 
 Outstretch 
 
 T^tRCh 
 
LIGHT-LINE SHOKTHAND. 
 
 149 
 
 Outstrip 
 
 TstRP 
 
 Owl 
 
 OW 2 J 
 
 Outvote 
 
 T 3 cVt 
 
 Own 
 
 N 
 
 Outwalk 
 
 T a cwK 
 
 Owner 
 
 Nr 
 
 Outward 
 
 T*wM 
 
 Oyster 
 
 Str 
 
 Outwear 
 
 T*wM 
 
 
 
 Outwit 
 
 T%;T 
 
 P 
 
 
 Outwork 
 
 T^wRK 
 
 Pacific 
 
 Ps^K 
 
 Oval 
 
 oFl* 
 
 Painter 
 
 Pntr 
 
 Ovary 
 
 dVR 
 
 Pair 
 
 PR 
 
 Oven 
 
 ewVn 
 
 Pamphlet 
 
 PmFT 
 
 Over 
 
 Vr 
 
 Panacea 
 
 PNS^ 
 
 Overawe 
 
 Vr 2 aw 
 
 Panel 
 
 PN1 
 
 Overbalance 
 
 Vr'Blns 
 
 Panther 
 
 PnTh5 
 
 Overbear-ing 
 
 Vr*BR 
 
 Pantomime 
 
 PnMM 
 
 Overboard 
 
 VrB^d 
 
 Paper 
 
 PPr 
 
 Overcharge 
 
 Vr 2 Ch 
 
 Parade 
 
 PUD 
 
 Overcome 
 
 FrK 
 
 Parallel 
 
 PiL 
 
 Overdo 
 
 Fr 2 D 
 
 Paralysis 
 
 PrLsS 
 
 Overhear 
 
 Vr^HR 
 
 Paralytic 
 
 PrLK 
 
 Overland 
 
 FriN 
 
 Paralyze 
 
 Pris 
 
 Overlook 
 
 Fr 2 /K 
 
 Paraphernalia 
 
 PrFNL 
 
 Overpower 
 
 Vr 5 Pr 
 
 Parasite 
 
 PRsT 
 
 Overrate 
 
 VrJJT 
 
 *Parasol 
 
 PrsL 
 
 Overrule 
 
 Vr 2 ^ 
 
 *Parcel 
 
 Prsl 
 
 Overrun 
 
 VrJ2N 
 
 Parchment 
 
 PrChM 
 
 Oversight 
 
 VrSt 
 
 Pardon 
 
 PPDn 
 
 *Oversleep 
 
 Vr 2 sZP 
 
 Parent-al 
 
 PnT 
 
 Overspread 
 
 VrsPD 
 
 Parentage 
 
 PnTcJ 
 
 *0verstep 
 
 VrstP 
 
 Parenthesis 
 
 PrnThsS 
 
 Overt 
 
 oFrT 
 
 Parish 
 
 PrSh 
 
 Overtake 
 
 FrT 
 
 Park 
 
 PRK 
 
 Overture 
 
 FrChR 
 
 Parliament-ary 
 
 PL 
 
 Overturn 
 
 FrTn 
 
 Parole 
 
 P^ 
 
 Overwhelm-ing 
 
 VriM 
 
 Paroxysm 
 
 P^BKsM 
 
 Overwork 
 
 VrwR 
 
 Parsimonious 
 
 PrsMNs 
 
 Owe 
 
 o 
 
 Parson 
 
 PtfsN 
 
 Owing 
 
 o-e 
 
 Parsonage 
 
 PJteJ 
 
150 
 
 LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 Part 
 
 P s 
 
 Pedigree 
 
 PtGi 
 
 Partial 
 
 PrSh 
 
 Peevish 
 
 PVSh 
 
 Partiality 
 
 PrShT 
 
 Pegasus 
 
 PGASs 
 
 Partici pate-ion 
 
 P'JSTsP 
 
 Pelf 
 
 P^ 
 
 Particle 
 
 P.KTK1 
 
 Penalty 
 
 PN1T 
 
 Particular 
 
 P'rtK 
 
 Pencil 
 
 PNsJ(u) 
 
 Partisan 
 
 PtsN 
 
 Pendency 
 
 PnNS 
 
 Part-owner 
 
 PtNfl 
 
 Pendulous 
 
 PnJte 
 
 Partner 
 
 PrNr 
 
 Pendulum 
 
 PnJM 
 
 Party 
 
 P 3 
 
 Penetrate 
 
 PnTt 
 
 Passenger 
 
 PsNJr 
 
 Penetration 
 
 PnTshn 
 
 Passionate 
 
 PshnT 
 
 Peninsular 
 
 PnNShL 
 
 Pastime 
 
 PsM 
 
 Penitential 
 
 PnTSh 
 
 Pasture 
 
 PsChr 
 
 Penitentiary 
 
 PnTShfl 
 
 Patent 
 
 PtNd 
 
 Penny 
 
 PN 
 
 Patentee 
 
 PtNdE 
 
 *People 
 
 ptp 
 
 Paternal 
 
 PtRNl 
 
 Perfect-ion 
 
 PfK 
 
 Paternity 
 
 PtRntt 
 
 Perform -ance 
 
 PrFr 
 
 Pathetic 
 
 PTht 
 
 Perfume 
 
 PrfM 
 
 Pathology 
 
 PThlJ 
 
 Perhaps 
 
 H 3 Ps 
 
 Patience 
 
 Pshns 
 
 Peril 
 
 PrL 
 
 Patient 
 
 Pshnt 
 
 Period 
 
 PRD 
 
 Patriarch 
 
 PtRfiK 
 
 Perish 
 
 PrSh 
 
 Patrician 
 
 PtRshn 
 
 Perjury 
 
 PrJr 
 
 Patriot-ic 
 
 PtRd 
 
 Permanent 
 
 PrmNNd 
 
 Patriotism 
 
 PtRsM 
 
 Permit-ssion 
 
 PrM 
 
 Patrol 
 
 PtRJ 
 
 Peroration 
 
 P#Rshn 
 
 *Patron 
 
 PTrn 
 
 Perpendicular 
 
 PrPnD 
 
 Patronage 
 
 PtJ 
 
 Perpetual 
 
 PrPChl 
 
 Patronize 
 
 PTrnls 
 
 Perplexity 
 
 PrPKsT 
 
 *Pattern 
 
 PtRn 
 
 Perquisite 
 
 PrKsT 
 
 Pavilion 
 
 PVln 
 
 *Persecute-ion 
 
 Ps 2 K 
 
 Pawnbroker 
 
 PnBKR 
 
 Persevere 
 
 PrsFB 
 
 Peculiar-ity 
 
 PKI 
 
 Persist 
 
 PrZst 
 
 Pecuniary 
 
 PKnR 
 
 Person 
 
 PrsN 
 
 Pedantic 
 
 PtNtK 
 
 Personification 
 
 PrsNFshn 
 
 Pedestrian 
 
 PtA&RN 
 
 Perspective 
 
 PrsPKTf 
 
LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 151 
 
 Persuade 
 
 PrSlt 
 
 Pitiable 
 
 PtU? 
 
 Pertain 
 
 PrtN 
 
 Pitiful 
 
 PtF 
 
 Pertinacious 
 
 PrtNShs 
 
 Pity 
 
 Pti 
 
 Pertinent 
 
 PrtNNd 
 
 Plagiarism 
 
 PUrsM 
 
 Perturbation 
 
 PrtRBshn 
 
 Plainly 
 
 P1N1 
 
 Perusal 
 
 P^s^ 
 
 Planet 
 
 PlnT 
 
 Pervade 
 
 PrfD 
 
 Platform 
 
 PUFr 
 
 Pervert 
 
 PrFrT 
 
 Platonic 
 
 PltNcK 
 
 Perversity 
 
 PrFrsT 
 
 Platoon 
 
 PltuN 
 
 Pestilence 
 
 PsZNs 
 
 Pleasure 
 
 Zh 2 
 
 Petard 
 
 PtaRd 
 
 Plenipotentiary 
 
 PlnPtNSh 
 
 Petition 
 
 Ptshn 
 
 Pliant 
 
 PINd 
 
 Petrify 
 
 PtF 
 
 *Plodder 
 
 PltR 
 
 Petroleum 
 
 PtRM 
 
 *Plotter 
 
 Pltr 
 
 Pettish 
 
 PtiSh 
 
 Plumage 
 
 PlmJ 
 
 Petty 
 
 Pti 
 
 Plunderer 
 
 PlntrR 
 
 Petulant 
 
 PChlnt 
 
 Pneumatics 
 
 N-Ms 
 
 Phantasm 
 
 FntZm 
 
 Poet 
 
 PT 
 
 Pharisee 
 
 FrS 
 
 Poetical 
 
 PTK1 
 
 Phenomenon 
 
 FnMNN 
 
 Poetry 
 
 PTr 
 
 Philanthropy-ic 
 
 Fln 3 ThP 
 
 Polar 
 
 PLR 
 
 Philosopher 
 
 FlsFJ? 
 
 Polarization 
 
 PZRsShn 
 
 Philosophy-ical 
 
 FlsF 
 
 Pole-star 
 
 P/(u)stJS 
 
 ^Physical 
 
 FsK 
 
 Police 
 
 Plis 
 
 Physician 
 
 FZshn 
 
 Police Officer 
 
 PlsFsB 
 
 Piano 
 
 PN 
 
 Policy 
 
 PIS 
 
 Picture 
 
 PKChr 
 
 Polish 
 
 PISh 
 
 Piety 
 
 PIT 
 
 Polite-ness 
 
 PL 
 
 Pilgrim 
 
 PIGrm 
 
 *Politic 
 
 PLK 
 
 Pilotage 
 
 PidZli 
 
 *Political 
 
 P1K 
 
 Pimple 
 
 PmPl 
 
 Politician 
 
 Pltshn 
 
 Pious 
 
 PS 
 
 Politics 
 
 PIKs 
 
 Piquancy 
 
 PENS 
 
 Poll-tax 
 
 PJ(d)Ks 
 
 Piquant 
 
 PKNd 
 
 Polygamy 
 
 PZG 
 
 Piracy 
 
 PRS 
 
 Polygamist 
 
 PLQst 
 
 Pistol 
 
 Pstf 
 
 Pony 
 
 PoN 
 
 Piteous 
 
 Ptis 
 
 *Poor 
 
 P 
 
152 
 
 LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 Pope 
 
 PP 
 
 Pre-existence 
 
 PrKSst 
 
 Popular-ity 
 
 P 1 PLR 
 
 *Prefer-ence 
 
 PrF 
 
 Populate-ation 
 
 P'P 
 
 Pregnant 
 
 PrGNN 
 
 Portable 
 
 P5TB 
 
 Prej udice 
 
 PrJDs 
 
 Portfolio 
 
 PBdFl 
 
 Prejudicial 
 
 PrJDSh 
 
 Portion 
 
 Prshn 
 
 Premeditated 
 
 PrMD 
 
 Portray 
 
 PrTr 
 
 Premier 
 
 PrMr 
 
 Position 
 
 Psshn 
 
 *Premise 
 
 Prmls 
 
 *Possess-ion 
 
 PsS 
 
 *Premises 
 
 PrmASs 
 
 Possessive 
 
 PsSf 
 
 Premium 
 
 PrMM 
 
 Possessor 
 
 PsSE 
 
 Prepare-ation 
 
 Pr^PR 
 
 Possible-ility 
 
 PsB 
 
 Preponderate-ion 
 
 PrPnt 
 
 Postage 
 
 PsJ 
 
 Preponderance 
 
 Pr'PnNs 
 
 Posterity 
 
 PsTT 
 
 Prepossessing 
 
 PrPsS 
 
 Postmaster 
 
 PsMs5 
 
 Prerogative 
 
 PrBQ 
 
 Post-office 
 
 PsFa 
 
 Presbyterian 
 
 PrsBtfN 
 
 Posture 
 
 PsChr 
 
 Presentation 
 
 PrsNShn 
 
 Potentate 
 
 PtNTt 
 
 Preserve-ation 
 
 PrsR 
 
 Potential 
 
 PtNSh 
 
 Presidency 
 
 PrsDS 
 
 Poverty 
 
 PfT 
 
 Presidential 
 
 PrsDSh 
 
 Powder 
 
 Ptr 
 
 Presumptuous 
 
 PrsMPChs 
 
 *Power 
 
 Pr 3 
 
 *Pretend 
 
 PrtNd 
 
 Powerful 
 
 Prf 
 
 Preternatural 
 
 PrtrNChr 
 
 Practicable 
 
 PrKB 
 
 Pretext 
 
 PrtKst 
 
 Practice-al 
 
 PrK 
 
 Pretty 
 
 Prti 
 
 Precede 
 
 PrsD 
 
 Prevail-lence-t 
 
 PrVl 
 
 Precinct 
 
 PrsNg 
 
 Prevaricate-ion 
 
 PrFrK 
 
 Precipitate 
 
 PrsPtT 
 
 Prevent 
 
 PrfNd 
 
 Precise 
 
 PrSs 
 
 Previous-ly 
 
 PrFs 
 
 Preclude 
 
 PrKl 
 
 Price-list 
 
 Freest 
 
 Preconcerted 
 
 Pr-SrM 
 
 Priestcraft 
 
 PrsKft 
 
 Predecessor 
 
 PrtiSs-R 
 
 Primary 
 
 PrMr 
 
 Predicate 
 
 PrtKT 
 
 Primitive 
 
 PrMTf 
 
 Predict 
 
 PrtK 
 
 Primogeniture 
 
 PrmJnChB 
 
 Predominate 
 
 PrtMN 
 
 *Principal-le 
 
 PrsP 
 
 *Pre-emineiit 
 
 PrMNN 
 
 Prisoner 
 
 PrsN5 
 
 Pre-engagement 
 
 PrnGM 
 
 *Private 
 
 PrfT 
 
LIGHT-LINE SHOETHAND. 
 
 153 
 
 Privation 
 
 PrfAShn 
 
 *Promise 
 
 PrMs 
 
 Privilege 
 
 PrfJ 
 
 *Promote 
 
 PrmT 
 
 *Probable-ility 
 
 PiB 
 
 Promotion 
 
 PnnsN 
 
 Probation 
 
 PrBslm 
 
 Prompt 
 
 PrmPt 
 
 Probationer 
 
 PrBsN5 
 
 Promulgate-ion 
 
 PrMlG 
 
 Probity 
 
 PrBti 
 
 Pronounce 
 
 PrnNs 
 
 Problem 
 
 PrBm 
 
 Pronunciation 
 
 PrnNShshn 
 
 Problematical 
 
 PrB-M 
 
 Propel 
 
 PrP^(u) 
 
 Procedure 
 
 PrsJr 
 
 Proper 
 
 PrP 
 
 Proceed 
 
 PrsD 
 
 Property 
 
 PrP 
 
 Process 
 
 PrSs 
 
 Prophecy-sy 
 
 PrFS 
 
 Procession 
 
 PrSshn 
 
 *Prophet 
 
 PrFt 
 
 Proclivity 
 
 PrKlf^T 
 
 Prophetess 
 
 PrFtAs 
 
 Procrastinate 
 
 PrKrstN 
 
 Proportion-al 
 
 PrPshn 
 
 Procure 
 
 PrKR 
 
 Proportionable 
 
 PrPsN5 
 
 Prodigal 
 
 Prtfi 
 
 Proportionate 
 
 PrPshnT 
 
 Prodigious 
 
 PrtJs 
 
 Proprietor 
 
 PrPtr 
 
 *Produce 
 
 Prtus 
 
 Propriety 
 
 PrP 
 
 Product 
 
 PrtK 
 
 Propulsion 
 
 PrPZ(u)Shn 
 
 Production 
 
 PrtKshn 
 
 Prorogation 
 
 Pr.BGshn 
 
 Profanation 
 
 PrFnAShn 
 
 Prorogue 
 
 Pr^G 
 
 Profane 
 
 PrFn 
 
 *Prosecute 
 
 PrsKT 
 
 Profession-al 
 
 Prfshn 
 
 Prosecution 
 
 PrsKshn 
 
 Professor 
 
 PrFsK 
 
 Prospect 
 
 PrsPK" 
 
 Proficiency 
 
 PrFShnS 
 
 Prosperity 
 
 PrsPJXT 
 
 Proficient 
 
 PrFSh 
 
 Prostitute 
 
 PrsTTt 
 
 *Profit 
 
 PrfT 
 
 Prostrate 
 
 PrsTt 
 
 Profligacy-te 
 
 PrfZG 
 
 *Protect-ion 
 
 PrtK 
 
 Profound 
 
 PrFnt 
 
 *Protest 
 
 PrTst 
 
 Profusion 
 
 PrFsbn 
 
 Protestant 
 
 PrsTnt 
 
 Prognostic-ate 
 
 PrGNst 
 
 Protestantism 
 
 PrsTsM 
 
 Prognostication 
 
 PrGNstShn Protestation 
 
 PrTsTshn 
 
 Prognosticator 
 
 PrGNstB Protract 
 
 PrTr 
 
 Prohibit-ion 
 
 PrHB 
 
 Protraction 
 
 PrTrshn 
 
 Prolong-ation 
 
 PrZ(u)Ng 
 
 Protuberance 
 
 PrtuBns 
 
 Promenade 
 
 PrMNd 
 
 Proverb-ial 
 
 Prf'R5 
 
 Prominent 
 
 PrmNNd 
 
 Provide 
 
 PrfD 
 
154 
 
 LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 Providential 
 
 PrfDSh 
 
 Putrescent 
 
 PtRsNt 
 
 Provincial 
 
 PrfNSh 
 
 Putrid 
 
 PtD 
 
 Provision-al 
 
 Pr Fshn 
 
 Pyramid 
 
 P.BM 
 
 Provocation 
 
 PrFKshn 
 
 Pyrit'orm 
 
 PRFi 
 
 * Provoke 
 
 PrFK 
 
 Pyrotechnics 
 
 P^TnKs 
 
 Proximate-ity 
 
 PrKsMT 
 
 
 
 Prudent 
 
 PrtNd 
 
 Q 
 
 
 Prudish 
 
 PrtiSh 
 
 *Quack 
 
 KwK 
 
 *Public-ish 
 
 PB 
 
 Quadrangle-ular 
 
 K'DRNg 
 
 *Publication 
 
 PBshn 
 
 Quadrant 
 
 KDRnt 
 
 *Publisher 
 
 PBSh 
 
 Quadratic 
 
 KDRK 
 
 Puerile 
 
 PuBl 
 
 Quadrennial 
 
 KDRN1 
 
 Pugilist 
 
 PJlst 
 
 Quadrille 
 
 KDBl 
 
 Pulpit 
 
 PIP 
 
 Quadrumanous 
 
 KDRmNs 
 
 Pulsation 
 
 P(u)sShn 
 
 Quadruped 
 
 KDPt 
 
 Pulverization 
 
 PI Frsshn 
 
 Quaff 
 
 KwF 
 
 Punctual 
 
 PnChZ 
 
 Quail 
 
 Kll 
 
 Punctuation 
 
 PnChshn 
 
 Quaint 
 
 KwNd 
 
 *Punish-ment 
 
 PNSh 
 
 Quaker 
 
 KKR 
 
 *Pure 
 
 Pr 8 
 
 Qualification 
 
 KlFshn 
 
 Purgatory 
 
 PMGR 
 
 Qualify 
 
 K1F 
 
 ^Purification 
 
 PrFshn 
 
 Quality 
 
 KIT 
 
 *Purify 
 
 PrF 
 
 Quandary 
 
 KlntR 
 
 Puritan 
 
 PrTn 
 
 Quantity 
 
 KntT 
 
 Puritanism 
 
 PrTnsM 
 
 Quarantine 
 
 KIRnN 
 
 Purity 
 
 PrT 
 
 Quarrel 
 
 Km 
 
 Purple 
 
 PrPl 
 
 Quarry 
 
 KwR 
 
 Purport 
 
 PrPJ?T 
 
 Quart 
 
 KIRd 
 
 Purpose-ly 
 
 PPs 
 
 Quarter-ly 
 
 KRR 
 
 Pursuance 
 
 PrSns 
 
 Quartette 
 
 KRtT 
 
 Pursuant 
 
 PrSnt 
 
 Quash 
 
 K<r)Sh 
 
 Pursue 
 
 PrS 
 
 Quasi 
 
 KAZ 
 
 Purulence-t 
 
 PruL 
 
 Queen 
 
 Kin 
 
 Pusillanimous 
 
 PsZNMs 
 
 Queer 
 
 KR 
 
 Put 
 
 pz 
 
 Quench 
 
 KlnCh 
 
 *Putrefaction 
 
 PtRFshn 
 
 Quest 
 
 Kst:w 
 
 *Putrefy 
 
 PtR^ 
 
 Question 
 
 KsChn 
 
LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 155 
 
 Quibble 
 
 KBJ | *Reaction 
 
 ^JaKshn 
 
 Quick 
 
 KK 
 
 *Read 
 
 Rd 
 
 Quicksilver 
 
 KSlVr 
 
 *Reader 
 
 RdR 
 
 Quiescent 
 
 KWsNt 
 
 Ready 
 
 .BD 
 
 Quiet 
 
 KT 
 
 Real-ity 
 
 R 1 ? 
 
 Quill 
 
 KM 
 
 Realize 
 
 ll/s 
 
 Quinine 
 
 KNN 
 
 Realization 
 
 RfeShn 
 
 Quinsy 
 
 K1NZ 
 
 Reason 
 
 RsN 
 
 Quire 
 
 KR 
 
 Rebel 
 
 RBI 
 
 Quit 
 
 KT 
 
 Rebellion 
 
 RYn 
 
 Quit-claim 
 
 KTK1M 
 
 Recall 
 
 RK1 
 
 Quiver 
 
 KlFr 
 
 Recapitulate 
 
 BKPChT 
 
 Quiz 
 
 Kws 
 
 Recede 
 
 RSt 
 
 Quorum 
 
 KRM 
 
 Receipt 
 
 RSt 
 
 Quoth 
 
 KcTh 
 
 *Receive 
 
 RSf 
 
 Quotient 
 
 Kshnt:w 
 
 Recent 
 
 RsNt 
 
 
 
 *Recess 
 
 RSs 
 
 R 
 
 
 Reciprocal 
 
 RsPKZ 
 
 Race-horse 
 
 RsHRs 
 
 *Reciprocate 
 
 RsPKT 
 
 *Rack 
 
 .BaK 
 
 Reciprocity 
 
 RSPrsT 
 
 Radiant 
 
 RDnt 
 
 *Recite 
 
 RsT 
 
 Radical 
 
 BDKl 
 
 Reclaim 
 
 RK1M 
 
 Rafter 
 
 RFtT 
 
 Recognize 
 
 RNs 
 
 Railroad 
 
 HR 
 
 Recognizance 
 
 RNsNs 
 
 Railway 
 
 BW 
 
 Recoil 
 
 BKl 
 
 Ramify 
 
 RmF 
 
 Recollect 
 
 R s 
 
 Rancid 
 
 RnSt 
 
 Recollection 
 
 Rshn 8 
 
 Rapacious 
 
 PShs 
 
 Recommence 
 
 R-Ns 
 
 Rapacity 
 
 BPsT 
 
 *Recommit 
 
 R-T 
 
 Rapid 
 
 .BPt 
 
 *Reconcile 
 
 R-S 
 
 Rapidity 
 
 .RPtT 
 
 *Reconciliation 
 
 R-Sshn 
 
 Rapture 
 
 BPChr 
 
 *Recon siderati on 
 
 RsDshn 
 
 Ration-al 
 
 Rshn 
 
 *Reconstruct-ion 
 
 R'sK 
 
 Rationality 
 
 Rshnti 
 
 Record 
 
 R ] Kr 
 
 Ravish 
 
 RVSh 
 
 Recorder 
 
 RKrR 
 
 Reach 
 
 RCh 
 
 Recourse 
 
 RKrs 
 
 *React 
 
 B&K 
 
 Recover-able 
 
 .BKf 
 
156 
 
 LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 Recreation 
 
 RKrshn 
 
 Regulation 
 
 .BGshn 
 
 Recriminate-ion 
 
 RKrmN 
 
 Rehearse 
 
 RHRs 
 
 Rectangle 
 
 tfKNg 
 
 Reiterate-ion 
 
 .BTR 
 
 Rectify 
 
 RKF 
 
 Reject 
 
 RJK 
 
 Rectitude 
 
 UKTt 
 
 Relate-ive 
 
 El 
 
 Recur 
 
 RKr 
 
 Relation 
 
 RShn 
 
 Recurrent 
 
 RKrnt 
 
 Relax 
 
 ^Ks 
 
 Redeem 
 
 RDm 
 
 Relevant 
 
 RZFnt 
 
 Redemption 
 
 .ffDmshn 
 
 Relevancy 
 
 EiVn 
 
 Redolent 
 
 RDlnt 
 
 Relief 
 
 EIF 
 
 Reduce 
 
 RDs 
 
 Relieve 
 
 ElV 
 
 Reduction 
 
 RDsbn 
 
 Religion 
 
 Jn 1 
 
 Redundance 
 
 RtNNs 
 
 Religious 
 
 Js 1 
 
 Reduplication 
 
 ^DPKshn 
 
 Relinquish-ment 
 
 BWJg 
 
 Re-election 
 
 RLKshu 
 
 Reluctance-t 
 
 ^K 
 
 Re-enforce 
 
 RnFfls 
 
 *Remark 
 
 RMr 
 
 *Refer-ence 
 
 EF 
 
 Remarkable 
 
 RMrB 
 
 Referee 
 
 EFE 
 
 Remedy 
 
 RMD 
 
 *Reflect-ion 
 
 EFK 
 
 Remember 
 
 RMM 
 
 *Reform 
 
 RFr 
 
 Remembrance 
 
 RMMs 
 
 Reformation 
 
 RFrshn 
 
 Remit-tance 
 
 R'M 
 
 Reformer 
 
 EFrR 
 
 Remonstrance 
 
 RMsTns 
 
 *Refract 
 
 RFrK 
 
 Remonstrate 
 
 RMsTt 
 
 *Refraction 
 
 RFrKshn 
 
 Remorse 
 
 RMrs 
 
 Refrigerate-ion 
 
 RFrJ 
 
 Remunerate-ion 
 
 EMnR 
 
 Refuge 
 
 RFJ 
 
 Render 
 
 EntR 
 
 Refugee 
 
 EFJi 
 
 Rendition 
 
 RntShn 
 
 Refute-ation 
 
 EFT 
 
 Renew 
 
 RN 
 
 Regal 
 
 RG1 
 
 Renunciation 
 
 RnNShshn 
 
 Regale 
 
 RG1 
 
 Reorganize ation 
 
 R.BGN8 
 
 Regalia 
 
 RGla 
 
 *Repair 
 
 RPr 
 
 *Regard 
 
 R 3 
 
 Repeal 
 
 EPl 
 
 Regardful 
 
 EGrtP 
 
 Repeatedly 
 
 RPtL 
 
 Register 
 
 RJsR 
 
 *Repel 
 
 RP^ 
 
 Registration 
 
 RJsRshn 
 
 Repent-ance 
 
 RPnt 
 
 *Regret 
 
 RGr 
 
 Repetition 
 
 RPTshn 
 
 Regular-ity-ate 
 
 &G 
 
 Replenish 
 
 RPlNSh 
 
LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 157 
 
 Replevin 
 
 RPlfN i Resolve 
 
 RsV 
 
 Report 
 
 RPrt 
 
 Resort 
 
 EsRT 
 
 Reporter 
 
 RPrtr 
 
 *Resources 
 
 RsSs 
 
 Reprehend 
 
 RPrnD 
 
 Respect-ful-ly 
 
 RsPK 
 
 Reprehensible 
 
 RPrnsB 
 
 Respective 
 
 RsPKf 
 
 Reprehension 
 
 RPrnshn 
 
 Resplendency 
 
 RsPnNS 
 
 Reprehensive 
 
 RPrns V 
 
 Respond-ent 
 
 RsPnt 
 
 Represent-ation 
 
 np 
 
 Response-ible-ibility 
 
 RsPns 
 
 Representative 
 
 RPf 
 
 Restaurant 
 
 RsTrnt 
 
 Reprod uce 
 
 RPrtus 
 
 Restore 
 
 RstR 
 
 Republic 
 
 RPB 
 
 Restrain 
 
 RsTrn 
 
 Republican 
 
 RPBn 
 
 Restrict 
 
 Rs.flK 
 
 Republish 
 
 RPB 
 
 Result 
 
 Eal 
 
 Republication 
 
 RPBshn 
 
 Resuscitate-ion 
 
 RsSiT 
 
 Repugnance-t 
 
 RPG 
 
 Retail 
 
 HtL 
 
 Repulsion 
 
 RPJ(r)Sh 
 
 Retain 
 
 RtN 
 
 Repulsive 
 
 RPl(r)Sf 
 
 Retake 
 
 RtK 
 
 Reputation 
 
 RPTshn 
 
 Retaliate 
 
 RtLT 
 
 Request 
 
 RKlst 
 
 Retaliation 
 
 Rtishn 
 
 Requiem 
 
 RK1AM 
 
 Retard 
 
 RTrt 
 
 Require-ment 
 
 RWr 
 
 Retentive 
 
 RtNTf 
 
 Requisite 
 
 RKlsT 
 
 Reticule 
 
 RtK^ 
 
 Requisition 
 
 RKlsshn 
 
 Retire-ment 
 
 RTr 
 
 Requite 
 
 RK1T 
 
 Retract 
 
 RTr 
 
 Rescind 
 
 RSnt 
 
 Retraction 
 
 RTrshn 
 
 Research 
 
 RsRCh 
 
 Retreat 
 
 RTrT 
 
 Resemble-ance 
 
 RsM 
 
 Retribution 
 
 RTrBshn 
 
 *Resent 
 
 RsNt 
 
 Retrospect 
 
 RTrsPK 
 
 Reserve-ation 
 
 RsR 
 
 Return 
 
 RRn 
 
 Reservoir 
 
 RsRF 
 
 Reveal 
 
 RV1 
 
 *Reside 
 
 RsD 
 
 Revelation 
 
 RVlshn 
 
 Residuum 
 
 RsDuM 
 
 *Reveille 
 
 RV1Y 
 
 Resign 
 
 RsN 
 
 *Revelry 
 
 RV1.R 
 
 Resignation 
 
 RsG 
 
 Revenge 
 
 RFnJ 
 
 Resist-ance 
 
 RsSt 
 
 Revenue 
 
 RFN 
 
 Resolute 
 
 Hal 
 
 Reverence 
 
 RfRns 
 
 Resolution 
 
 RsShn 
 
 Reverend-t 
 
 RfRnt 
 
158 
 
 LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 Reverse 
 
 RfRs 1 
 
 Rosette 
 
 RZt 
 
 Revert 
 
 RfRd 
 
 Rostrum 
 
 RsRM 
 
 Revive-al 
 
 RFf 
 
 Rotary 
 
 RtR 
 
 Revivify 
 
 RFF 
 
 Rotunda 
 
 BToD 
 
 Revocable 
 
 RFKB 
 
 Rowel 
 
 Row* 
 
 Revolt 
 
 RFft 
 
 Royal-ty 
 
 Rawi 
 
 Revolution 
 
 RVlshn 
 
 Rudiment-ary 
 
 RHM 
 
 Revolutionary 
 
 RVlsNfl 
 
 *Ruin 
 
 Rn 
 
 Revolutionist 
 
 RVlshnst 
 
 Ruinous 
 
 RnS 
 
 Revolutionize 
 
 RVlshns 
 
 Rule 
 
 El 
 
 Revolve-r 
 
 RVlf 
 
 Ruminate-ion 
 
 RMN 
 
 *Revulsion 
 
 RVlshn ;eu 
 
 *Rumor 
 
 RMR 
 
 Reward 
 
 EwB 
 
 Rural 
 
 RRZ 
 
 Rhapsody 
 
 RPsoD 
 
 Rustic-ate 
 
 RsK 
 
 Rhetoric-al 
 
 RHrK 
 
 Rusticity 
 
 RsTsT 
 
 Rhetorician 
 
 RtrEShn 
 
 
 
 Rheumatic 
 
 R-M 
 
 S 
 
 
 Rich 
 
 RCh 
 
 Sabbath 
 
 S.BTh 
 
 Ride 
 
 BV 
 
 Saber 
 
 aBB 
 
 Ridicule 
 
 BDKl 
 
 Sacrament 
 
 sKRM 
 
 Ridiculous 
 
 BDKls 
 
 Sacred 
 
 sKD 
 
 Rifle 
 
 RF1 
 
 Sacredness 
 
 sKDns 
 
 Right 
 
 Rt 
 
 Sacrifice 
 
 sKRFs 
 
 *Riglit-angle 
 
 RtNg 
 
 Sacrificial 
 
 sKRF 
 
 Righteous 
 
 RChs 
 
 Sacrilege 
 
 sKRlJ 
 
 Riot 
 
 BT 
 
 Sad 
 
 sD 
 
 Ritual 
 
 RCh? 
 
 Sadducee 
 
 sJcS 
 
 Rival 
 
 Rfl 
 
 Safe 
 
 Sf 
 
 Rivalry 
 
 RfJR 
 
 Safety 
 
 SfB 
 
 River 
 
 RfR 
 
 Safety-valve 
 
 SfVf 
 
 Road 
 
 BT> 
 
 Sagacious 
 
 sGAShs 
 
 Roar 
 
 Kit 
 
 Sail 
 
 sL 
 
 *Robber 
 
 EB 
 
 Sailor 
 
 sLE 
 
 Rock 
 
 BK 
 
 Saint 
 
 Snt 
 
 Rogue 
 
 RoG 
 
 Salary 
 
 eLR 
 
 Romantic 
 
 RMnK 
 
 Sale 
 
 SI 
 
 Roseate 
 
 RZt 
 
 Salient 
 
 sZNd 
 
LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 159 
 
 Saliva 
 
 sLV 
 
 Sausage 
 
 SsZh 
 
 Saloon 
 
 BLN 
 
 Savage 
 
 sFJ 
 
 Salt 
 
 sLd 
 
 Save-ior 
 
 Sf 
 
 Saltpetre 
 
 sLPtr 
 
 Sawyer 
 
 SY 
 
 Salubrious 
 
 sLuBs 
 
 Scaffold 
 
 sKFlt 
 
 Salubrity 
 
 suBti 
 
 Scarcity 
 
 sKRsti 
 
 * Salutary 
 
 siuTR 
 
 Scenery 
 
 Sn.B 
 
 Salute 
 
 sLT 
 
 School 
 
 sKl 
 
 Salvage 
 
 sLVJ 
 
 School-house 
 
 sKtows 
 
 Same 
 
 sM 
 
 Schooner 
 
 sKnR 
 
 Sample 
 
 SmP 
 
 *Science 
 
 SnS 
 
 Sanctification 
 
 sKtJ'shn 
 
 Scientific 
 
 SnF 
 
 Sanctify 
 
 sKtF 
 
 Scorn 
 
 sKRn 
 
 Sanctimonious 
 
 sKtMNs 
 
 Scornful 
 
 sKRnF 
 
 Sanction 
 
 sNgshn 
 
 Scripture 
 
 sKP 
 
 Sanctity 
 
 sKTT 
 
 Scrofula 
 
 sK^la 
 
 Sanctuary 
 
 sKChr 
 
 Scruple 
 
 sKPZ 
 
 Sanctum 
 
 sKtM 
 
 Scrutiny 
 
 sKtN 
 
 Sand 
 
 Snt 
 
 Sculpture 
 
 sKZP 
 
 Sandal 
 
 Sntt 
 
 Sculptor 
 
 sKZPtr 
 
 Sandstone 
 
 SntsN 
 
 Scurrility 
 
 sKRLT 
 
 Sandwich 
 
 SntwSh 
 
 Seal 
 
 sL 
 
 Sanguify 
 
 sNgF 
 
 Search 
 
 sECh 
 
 Sanguine 
 
 sNgwN 
 
 Season 
 
 SsN 
 
 Sanguineous 
 
 sNgwNs 
 
 Seaworthy 
 
 Sw^Dh 
 
 Sanitary 
 
 sNtR 
 
 Secede 
 
 SSt 
 
 Sanity 
 
 Snti 
 
 Seceder 
 
 SSeu 
 
 Sapling 
 
 sPZNg Secession 
 
 SSshn 
 
 Saponaceous 
 
 sPnAShs Seclude 
 
 sKD 
 
 Sarcophagus 
 
 s^KGs 
 
 Seclusion 
 
 sKshn 
 
 Sardonic 
 
 sBDnK 
 
 Second-hand 
 
 sKnNd 
 
 Satanic 
 
 sTnK 
 
 Secret-e 
 
 sKT 
 
 Satyr 
 
 StR 
 
 Secretary 
 
 sKTR 
 
 Satisfy -action-actory 
 
 sTsF 
 
 Secretion 
 
 sKshn 
 
 Saturate 
 
 sChR 
 
 Secular 
 
 sKLE 
 
 Saturation 
 
 sChRshn 
 
 Secure 
 
 sK 3 
 
 Saucer 
 
 Ss^ 
 
 Security 
 
 sKT 
 
160 
 
 LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 Sedative 
 
 sDTf 
 
 Sequestrate 
 
 sKWsOT 
 
 Seductive 
 
 sDtF 
 
 Serenade 
 
 stfNd 
 
 Seed 
 
 sD 
 
 Serene 
 
 8fin 
 
 Seen 
 
 Sn 
 
 Serenity 
 
 s^nT 
 
 Segregate 
 
 sGG 
 
 Serious 
 
 Srs 
 
 Seizure 
 
 SsY 
 
 Sermon 
 
 s#Mn 
 
 Seldom 
 
 si/Dm 
 
 Serpent 
 
 SrPnt 
 
 Select 
 
 S1K 
 
 Servant 
 
 SrVnt 
 
 Self-denial 
 
 s'DNZ 
 
 Serve 
 
 Srf 
 
 Self-esteem 
 
 s'StM 
 
 Service 
 
 SrVs 
 
 Self-evident 
 
 s 2 FD 
 
 Servile-ity 
 
 Srfl 
 
 Selfish 
 
 s 3 Sh 
 
 Servitude 
 
 SrfTt 
 
 Self-love 
 
 B*l(u) V 
 
 Session 
 
 Sshn 
 
 Self-will 
 
 SH(U) 
 
 Set 
 
 St 
 
 Sell 
 
 SI 
 
 Settee 
 
 StE 
 
 Seminal 
 
 sMNl 
 
 Settle 
 
 Stl 
 
 Seminary 
 
 sMnR 
 
 Settlement 
 
 St^M 
 
 Senate 
 
 sNt 
 
 Sever 
 
 SfR 
 
 *Senator 
 
 sNtr 
 
 Several 
 
 Sf 
 
 Senatorial 
 
 sNtRZ 
 
 Severe-ity 
 
 SfR 
 
 *Send 
 
 Snt 
 
 Sexual 
 
 sKShl 
 
 Senior 
 
 SnT 
 
 Shall 
 
 Sh 8 
 
 Sensation 
 
 SnSshn 
 
 Shame 
 
 ShcM 
 
 Sense 
 
 Sns 
 
 Shampoo 
 
 ShmPu 
 
 Sensible 
 
 Sns5 
 
 Shank 
 
 ShNgK 
 
 Sensitive 
 
 SnsV 
 
 Shelf 
 
 Shlf 
 
 Sensual 
 
 SnShJ(r) 
 
 Shepherd 
 
 ShPrt 
 
 Sensuality 
 
 SnShT 
 
 Sheriff 
 
 ShrF 
 
 *Sent 
 
 sNt 
 
 Shield 
 
 Shft 
 
 Sentiment-al 
 
 BNtM 
 
 Shingle 
 
 ShNgl 
 
 Sentinel 
 
 SntNl 
 
 *Ship 
 
 ShP 
 
 *Sentry 
 
 sNTr 
 
 *Shipment 
 
 ShP 
 
 Separate 
 
 sPOT 
 
 Shirk 
 
 ShJSK 
 
 Separation 
 
 sPR 
 
 Shirt 
 
 BhJZt 
 
 Sepulcher 
 
 sPKR 
 
 Short -hand 
 
 Shrnt 
 
 Sequel 
 
 sKwZ 
 
 Should 
 
 "should" 
 
 Sequence 
 
 sKWs 
 
 Shoulder 
 
 Shltr 
 
LIGHT-LINE SHOETHAND. 
 
 161 
 
 *Shovel 
 
 ShVl Size 
 
 Ss 
 
 Shriek 
 
 ShRK 
 
 Skillful 
 
 sK^l 
 
 *Shuttle 
 
 Shtl 
 
 Skinflint 
 
 sKNFlnt 
 
 Sickle 
 
 sKl 
 
 Skittish 
 
 sKTSh 
 
 *Side 
 
 sD 
 
 Slander 
 
 sLntB 
 
 Sift 
 
 Sft 
 
 Slate 
 
 sLd 
 
 *Sight 
 
 St 
 
 Slaughter-house 
 
 sLRHs 
 
 Sign 
 
 Sn 
 
 Slave 
 
 sLv 
 
 Signal 
 
 sG 
 
 Slavery 
 
 sLR 
 
 Signify-icance-icant 
 
 sQnF 
 
 Slavish 
 
 sLvs 
 
 Signification 
 
 sQcuFshu 
 
 Sled 
 
 s/D 
 
 Silent 
 
 sLN 
 
 *Slight 
 
 slT 
 
 Silk 
 
 sLK 
 
 Slit 
 
 sLd 
 
 Sylvan 
 
 sXVn 
 
 Sloven 
 
 sLFn 
 
 Silver 
 
 SIVr 
 
 Slumber 
 
 sLMr 
 
 Similar-ity 
 
 sM 1 
 
 Smart 
 
 sMrd 
 
 Simple-y 
 
 SmP 
 
 *Smith 
 
 SmTh 
 
 Simpleton 
 
 SmPTn 
 
 Smoke 
 
 sMK 
 
 Simplicity 
 
 SmPsU' 
 
 *Smooth 
 
 SmDh 
 
 Simplification 
 
 SmPFshn 
 
 Smother 
 
 sMDhr 
 
 Simplify 
 
 SmPF 
 
 *Snag 
 
 sNcG 
 
 Simultaneous 
 
 sMZTu 
 
 *Snake 
 
 sNK 
 
 Sin 
 
 sN 
 
 Snatch 
 
 sNCh 
 
 Since 
 
 Sns 
 
 Sneer 
 
 sKR 
 
 Sincere-ity 
 
 SnSjR 
 
 Snort 
 
 sNrd 
 
 Sinew 
 
 sNT 
 
 Soar 
 
 sor 
 
 Single 
 
 sNg 
 
 Sober 
 
 sBR 
 
 Singular 
 
 sNgR 
 
 Sobriety 
 
 sERT 
 
 Singularity 
 
 eNgRT 
 
 Sociable 
 
 sSh5 
 
 Sinister 
 
 sNst.R 
 
 *Social 
 
 sShl 
 
 Sink 
 
 sNgK 
 
 Society 
 
 SS 
 
 Sinuous 
 
 sNYs 
 
 Sofa 
 
 SF 
 
 Sir 
 
 sR 
 
 Soft 
 
 Sft 
 
 Sirup 
 
 BltP 
 
 Soil 
 
 *L 
 
 Sister 
 
 SstR 
 
 Soiree 
 
 S1.RA 
 
 Sit 
 
 St 
 
 Sojourn 
 
 sJRn 
 
 Situate-ion 
 
 sCh 1 
 
 Solace 
 
 sLa 
 
162 
 
 LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 *Soldier 
 
 SIZh 
 
 Sound 
 
 Snt 
 
 *Soldiery 
 
 SIZhfl 
 
 Source 
 
 Srs 
 
 Sole 
 
 SI 
 
 Southeast 
 
 sThst 
 
 Solemn 
 
 sZM 
 
 Southern 
 
 sDhn 
 
 Solicit 
 
 Slst 
 
 Southward 
 
 sThwR 
 
 Solicitation 
 
 SlstShn 
 
 Southwest 
 
 eThwst 
 
 Solicitor 
 
 Slst.R 
 
 Sovereign 
 
 SfRn 
 
 Solicitous 
 
 SlstS 
 
 Sovereignty 
 
 SfRntt 
 
 Solicitude 
 
 SlstD 
 
 Spangle 
 
 sPNgl 
 
 Solid 
 
 sD 
 
 Spanish 
 
 ePNSh 
 
 Soliloquy 
 
 sLIK 
 
 Speaker 
 
 sPKR 
 
 *Solo 
 
 SL 
 
 Speedy 
 
 sPti 
 
 Solstice 
 
 SlstS 
 
 Spendthrift 
 
 sPnThf 
 
 Soluble 
 
 Slutf 
 
 Sphere 
 
 sFR 
 
 Solution 
 
 Slshn 
 
 Spirit 
 
 sPt 
 
 Solvable 
 
 SlfABl 
 
 Spiritual 
 
 sPCbl 
 
 Solve 
 
 Slf 
 
 Spittoon 
 
 sPtuN 
 
 Solvent 
 
 SlfNt 
 
 Splendid 
 
 sPnD 
 
 Somebody 
 
 sMBt 
 
 Splendor 
 
 sPntr 
 
 *Something 
 
 SmTh 
 
 Sprain 
 
 sPrn 
 
 Sometimes 
 
 sMMs 
 
 Spring 
 
 sPNg 
 
 Somnambulist 
 
 sMnMBst 
 
 Squad 
 
 sKD 
 
 Somnolent 
 
 sMNINt 
 
 Squalid 
 
 sK^D 
 
 Son 
 
 Sn 
 
 Squander 
 
 sKntR 
 
 Sonata 
 
 sNT 
 
 Square 
 
 sKR 
 
 Soon 
 
 Sn 
 
 Squash 
 
 BKw(r)Sli 
 
 Sophistry 
 
 SFstR 
 
 Squat 
 
 sKw(l)T 
 
 Soprano 
 
 sPRN 
 
 Squaw 
 
 sKwaw 
 
 Sorcerer 
 
 aRsRR 
 
 Squeeze 
 
 sKws 
 
 Sorcery 
 
 sRsR 
 
 Squirm 
 
 sKwRM 
 
 Sordid 
 
 sRDt 
 
 Squirrel 
 
 S'KR; 
 
 Sore 
 
 sor 
 
 Staff 
 
 sTf 
 
 Sorrow 
 
 sR 
 
 *Staid 
 
 sTt 
 
 Sorry 
 
 sR 
 
 Stain 
 
 sTn 
 
 Sort 
 
 sRT 
 
 Stalactite 
 
 etLKTt 
 
 Sot 
 
 St 
 
 Stale 
 
 stL 
 
 *Soul 
 
 SI 
 
 Stall 
 
 stL 
 
LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 163 
 
 Stammer 
 
 stMr 
 
 Stomach 
 
 stMK 
 
 Stand 
 
 sTnt 
 
 Stone 
 
 sTn 
 
 Standard 
 
 sTnRd 
 
 Storehouse 
 
 BtRows 
 
 Stanza 
 
 sTnZ 
 
 Storm 
 
 st.RM 
 
 Star 
 
 stu 
 
 Story 
 
 st^i 
 
 Start 
 
 stRT 
 
 Stove 
 
 sTf 
 
 Starve 
 
 stJ2f 
 
 *S to wage 
 
 sTcJ 
 
 State 
 
 stT 
 
 Straddle 
 
 strDi 
 
 Statement 
 
 stTcM 
 
 Straight 
 
 strT 
 
 Station 
 
 aTshn 
 
 Strand 
 
 strNt 
 
 Stationary 
 
 BTsN22 
 
 Strange 
 
 strJ 
 
 Statistics 
 
 stTsKs 
 
 Stranger 
 
 strJR 
 
 Statuary 
 
 stChRt 
 
 Strangle 
 
 strNgZ 
 
 Statue 
 
 stChu 
 
 Strangulation 
 
 strNg^Shn 
 
 Stature 
 
 stChB 
 
 Stratagem 
 
 strTcJM 
 
 Stave 
 
 sTf 
 
 Strawberry 
 
 strBJ? 
 
 *Steady 
 
 stD 
 
 Stray 
 
 sTr 
 
 Steal 
 
 stL 
 
 Strenuous 
 
 strNYs 
 
 Steam 
 
 stM 
 
 Stricken 
 
 strKN 
 
 Steamer 
 
 stMr 
 
 Stroll 
 
 strL 
 
 Steelyard 
 
 stLY 
 
 Stubborn 
 
 stBn 
 
 Steeple 
 
 StPl 
 
 Student 
 
 stDnt 
 
 Stencil 
 
 sTsZ 
 
 Study 
 
 stD 
 
 Stereotype 
 
 st!2TP 
 
 Stuff 
 
 sTf 
 
 Sterile 
 
 BtRl 
 
 Stultify 
 
 sTltF 
 
 Stern 
 
 8tRn 
 
 Stupendous 
 
 stPnDs 
 
 Stethoscope 
 
 stThosKP 
 
 Stutter 
 
 sTtr 
 
 Steward 
 
 sTRd 
 
 Style 
 
 stL 
 
 Stiff 
 
 sTf 
 
 Suasion 
 
 Slshn 
 
 Still 
 
 stL 
 
 Suavity 
 
 SlfEE 
 
 StUt 
 
 stLd 
 
 Sub-committee 
 
 sB-T 
 
 Stimulant 
 
 stMJNd 
 
 Subdue 
 
 sBtu 
 
 Stimulate-ation 
 
 stMM 
 
 *Subject 
 
 sB 
 
 Stipulate-ion 
 
 stPL 
 
 *Subjection 
 
 sBshn 
 
 Stoic 
 
 stoK 
 
 Subjective 
 
 sBf 
 
 Stoicism 
 
 stosM 
 
 *Subjugate-ion 
 
 sBJG 
 
 Stolid 
 
 stZD 
 
 *Sublime-ity 
 
 sBM 
 
164 
 
 LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 Submit 
 
 sBmT 
 
 Sulphuret 
 
 sZWT 
 
 Submission 
 
 sBmshn 
 
 Sulphuric 
 
 sLFrK 
 
 Submissive 
 
 sBmsF 
 
 Sultan 
 
 sZTn 
 
 Subordinate 
 
 sBtNd 
 
 Summer 
 
 sMr 
 
 Subpoena 
 
 sBP 
 
 Sumptuous 
 
 sMPChs 
 
 Subsequent 
 
 sBsKnt 
 
 Sun 
 
 Sn 
 
 Subserve 
 
 sBsR 
 
 Superannuated 
 
 sPNY 
 
 Subservient 
 
 sBsRFnt 
 
 Supercilious 
 
 sPSls 
 
 Subsist 
 
 sBSst 
 
 Supereminent 
 
 sPMNNd 
 
 Substantial 
 
 sBsNSh 
 
 Supererogation 
 
 sP^Gshn 
 
 Subterfuge 
 
 sBtrJPJ 
 
 Superexcellent 
 
 sPKsNd 
 
 Subterranean 
 
 sBtrNN 
 
 Superficial 
 
 sPFSh 
 
 Subtract 
 
 sBTr 
 
 Superintend-ent 
 
 sPnTnt 
 
 Subtraction 
 
 sBTrshn 
 
 Superintendence 
 
 sPnTnNs 
 
 Subvert 
 
 sBFrT 
 
 Superior 
 
 sPMB 
 
 Succeed 
 
 sKsD 
 
 Supernatural 
 
 sPnCh 
 
 Success-ful 
 
 SsS 
 
 Superstitious 
 
 sPsTShs 
 
 Succession 
 
 SaShn 
 
 Supervisor 
 
 sPFsR 
 
 Successive 
 
 SsSf 
 
 Supper 
 
 SP.B 
 
 Successor 
 
 SsS# 
 
 Supply 
 
 sPl 
 
 Succinct 
 
 sKsNg 
 
 Support 
 
 sP^d 
 
 Suffer 
 
 SFr 
 
 Suppress 
 
 sPs 
 
 Suffice 
 
 SFs 
 
 Suppression 
 
 sPshn 
 
 Sufficiency-t 
 
 SFSh 
 
 Suppurate-ion 
 
 sPa.R 
 
 Suffix 
 
 sFKs 
 
 *Supreme 
 
 sPm 
 
 Suffocate-ion 
 
 sFK 
 
 Supremacy 
 
 sPmS 
 
 Suffuse 
 
 SFs 
 
 Sure 
 
 Shr 
 
 Sugar 
 
 ShGr 
 
 Surety 
 
 ShrtE 
 
 Suggest-ion 
 
 sJst 
 
 Surf 
 
 sBt 
 
 Suggestive 
 
 sJsTf 
 
 Surface 
 
 SrFs 
 
 Suicide 
 
 SSt 
 
 Surmise 
 
 s^Ms 
 
 *Suit 
 
 St 
 
 *Snrpass 
 
 S-RPs 
 
 Suitable 
 
 SB1 
 
 Surplus 
 
 sRPa 
 
 Suitor 
 
 Str 
 
 *Surprise 
 
 sPs 
 
 Sulky 
 
 sLK 
 
 Surrender 
 
 s^ntR 
 
 Sulphate 
 
 sLFt 
 
 Surreptitious 
 
 s^PShs 
 
 Sulphur 
 
 sLFr 
 
 Survey 
 
 SrV 
 
LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 165 
 
 Survive-or 
 
 SrVf 
 
 Sympathy-etic 
 
 SmPTh 
 
 Susceptible 
 
 SsPB 
 
 Symptom 
 
 SmPtM 
 
 Suspect 
 
 SsP 
 
 Symptomatic 
 
 SmPt-M 
 
 Suspend 
 
 SsPnt 
 
 Synagogue 
 
 sNGG 
 
 Suspicion 
 
 SsPshn 
 
 Synonymous 
 
 sNNMs 
 
 Suspicious 
 
 SsPsS 
 
 Synopsis 
 
 sNPsS 
 
 Sustain 
 
 SsN 
 
 Syringe 
 
 sflnJ 
 
 Sustentation 
 
 SsNShn 
 
 *System 
 
 Set 
 
 Suture 
 
 sChR 
 
 Systematic 
 
 Sst-M 
 
 Swab 
 
 SIB 
 
 Systemize 
 
 SstZ 
 
 Swaddle 
 
 Sltl 
 
 
 
 Swag 
 
 SlcG 
 
 T 
 
 
 Swain 
 
 swN 
 
 Tabernacle 
 
 TBnK 
 
 Swale 
 
 swL 
 
 *Table 
 
 TB1 
 
 Swallow 
 
 swL 
 
 *Tableau 
 
 TBlo 
 
 Swamp 
 
 SlmP 
 
 Taciturnity 
 
 TsTRnU' 
 
 Swarm 
 
 SLRM 
 
 Tactics 
 
 TKKs 
 
 Swarth 
 
 SUSTh 
 
 Take 
 
 rjij 
 
 Swath 
 
 SITh 
 
 Talent 
 
 TJNd 
 
 Sway 
 
 sW 
 
 Tambourine 
 
 TrnBJJN 
 
 Swear 
 
 SLS 
 
 Tame 
 
 TcM 
 
 Sweat 
 
 Sit 
 
 Tanner 
 
 TnR 
 
 Sweep 
 
 SLP 
 
 Tantalize 
 
 Tntls 
 
 *Sweet 
 
 sT 
 
 Tantalization 
 
 TntlsShn 
 
 Swell 
 
 swL 
 
 Tardy 
 
 TrD 
 
 Swerve 
 
 SLRf 
 
 Tariff 
 
 TRv 
 
 *Swift 
 
 Sift 
 
 Tarnish 
 
 TRnSh 
 
 Swill 
 
 swL 
 
 Tartar 
 
 TRdr 
 
 Swim 
 
 SIM 
 
 Tattle 
 
 Ttf 
 
 Swindle 
 
 Slntf 
 
 *Tax 
 
 Ts 3 
 
 Swindler 
 
 SlntB 
 
 Taxable 
 
 Ts 3 B 
 
 Swing 
 
 SINg 
 
 Taxation 
 
 Ts^hn 
 
 *Switch 
 
 SICh 
 
 Technical 
 
 TKnK 
 
 Switchman 
 
 SIChmN 
 
 Te Deum 
 
 TDm 
 
 Syllable 
 
 815 
 
 Telegram 
 
 TIGrm 
 
 Sylph 
 
 eLv 
 
 Telegraph 
 
 TIGrf 
 
 Symmetry 
 
 sMTr 
 
 Telescope 
 
 TlsKP 
 
166 
 
 LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 Temerity 
 
 TMrT 
 
 *Thanksgiving 
 
 Th'NgsG 
 
 *Temper 
 
 TmP 
 
 That 
 
 Dh 3 
 
 *Temperament 
 
 TmPM 
 
 The 
 
 i 1 
 
 Temperance 
 
 TmPns 
 
 Theater 
 
 ThTr 
 
 *Temperate 
 
 TmPS 
 
 Their 
 
 Dhr 
 
 *Temperature 
 
 TmPChr 
 
 *Theism 
 
 ThtsM 
 
 Tempest 
 
 TmPst 
 
 *Theist-ical 
 
 Tlust 
 
 Tempestuous 
 
 TmPsChs 
 
 Them 
 
 Dhm 
 
 Templar 
 
 TmPLR 
 
 Themselves 
 
 Dhms 
 
 Temple 
 
 TmP^u) 
 
 Thenceforth 
 
 DhsFTh 
 
 Temporal 
 
 TmPl 
 
 Theodolite 
 
 ThawDJT 
 
 *Temporary 
 
 TmRR 
 
 Theoretical 
 
 Th'^K 
 
 Tempt 
 
 TmPt 
 
 Theory 
 
 Th^ 
 
 Temptation 
 
 TmPshn 
 
 Therapeutics 
 
 TkBPtKs 
 
 Tempter 
 
 TmPtR 
 
 There 
 
 R 3 
 
 *Tenable 
 
 TnABl 
 
 Thereabout 
 
 R 3 5 
 
 Tenacious 
 
 TNShs 
 
 Thereafter 
 
 WF 
 
 Tenacity 
 
 TNsti 
 
 Thereat 
 
 J?3T 
 
 Tendency 
 
 TnNS 
 
 Thereby 
 
 R 3 B 
 
 Tenor 
 
 TnR 
 
 Therefor 
 
 Rap 
 
 Tergiversation 
 
 TrGRSshn 
 
 Therefore 
 
 R 3 Fr 
 
 Term-inate 
 
 TRM 
 
 Therein 
 
 R^ 
 
 Termination 
 
 TRMshn 
 
 Thereof 
 
 R 3 F:aw 
 
 Terminus 
 
 TRMnS 
 
 Thereon 
 
 R 3 on" 
 
 Terrestrial 
 
 TrstRJ 
 
 Thereupon 
 
 R 3 P 
 
 Terrific 
 
 TRFK 
 
 Therewith 
 
 Rw 
 
 Territory 
 
 TrTR 
 
 Thermometer 
 
 ThrMM 
 
 *Testament 
 
 TsMd 
 
 These 
 
 is 1 
 
 Testator 
 
 TsTtr 
 
 Thick 
 
 ThcK 
 
 Testatrix 
 
 TsTtKs 
 
 Thievish 
 
 ThfESh 
 
 Testify 
 
 TeF 
 
 Thing 
 
 Th 1 
 
 Testimony 
 
 TsM 
 
 Think 
 
 Th 1 
 
 Texture 
 
 TsChR 
 
 Third 
 
 Thrt 
 
 Than 
 
 N 
 
 Thither 
 
 Dhtr 
 
 Thank 
 
 Th 
 
 Thou 
 
 Dh 
 
 Thankful 
 
 Th'f 
 
 Thousand 
 
 Th 3 
 
 Thankfulness 
 
 ThfNs 
 
 Thralldom 
 
 ThrZM 
 
LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 167 
 
 Threshold 
 
 ThrSht *Torment 
 
 TRMnt 
 
 Thrifty 
 
 ThrfE 
 
 Tornado 
 
 TrnD:o 
 
 Throughout 
 
 ThrT 
 
 Torrent 
 
 TRnt 
 
 Thump 
 
 ThrnP 
 
 Torture 
 
 TrChr 
 
 Thunderstruck 
 
 ThntjBsK 
 
 Total 
 
 TTl 
 
 Thwart 
 
 TUJTT 
 
 Toward 
 
 Trt 
 
 Ticket 
 
 TK 
 
 Township 
 
 TnSh 
 
 Till 
 
 Tl 
 
 *Tract 
 
 Trt 8 
 
 Timber 
 
 TmB 
 
 Tractable 
 
 Trt 3 ABl 
 
 Time 
 
 M 1 
 
 Tractile 
 
 Trt 3 l 
 
 *Timekeeper 
 
 TcMKP 
 
 *Traction 
 
 Tr*Kshn 
 
 *Timely 
 
 TM1 
 
 Trade 
 
 Trt 
 
 Timepiece 
 
 TcMPs 
 
 *Trader 
 
 Trtr 
 
 Timid 
 
 TmD 
 
 Trade- wind 
 
 Trtw>N 
 
 Timorous 
 
 TMrs 
 
 Tradition 
 
 TrDshn 
 
 Tincture 
 
 TnKChr 
 
 Tragedy-ic 
 
 TrcJ 
 
 *Tingle 
 
 TNgl 
 
 *Trait-or 
 
 TrT 
 
 *Tinkle 
 
 TnKJ 
 
 Tramp 
 
 TrmP 
 
 Tiptop 
 
 TPtP 
 
 Tranquil 
 
 TrnK^ 
 
 Tire 
 
 TR 
 
 Transact 
 
 TrsK 
 
 Titillate 
 
 TTL 
 
 Transaction 
 
 TrsKshn 
 
 Title 
 
 TL 
 
 Transatlantic 
 
 TrsTntK 
 
 Tittle-tattle 
 
 TTtl 
 
 Transcend 
 
 TrsNd 
 
 To 
 
 "to" 
 
 Transcendent 
 
 TrsNN 
 
 To-day 
 
 "to"D 
 
 Transcript 
 
 TrsKP 
 
 Together 
 
 G 3 
 
 *Transfer 
 
 Trs 8 ^ 
 
 Told 
 
 Tit 
 
 ^Transform 
 
 Trs'.F'r 
 
 Tolerable 
 
 TLRE 
 
 Transformation 
 
 Trs'Frshn 
 
 Tolerance-t 
 
 TLRN 
 
 Transgressor 
 
 TrsGsR 
 
 Tolerate-ion 
 
 TLR 
 
 Transient 
 
 Trshnt . 
 
 Tomahawk 
 
 TmHK 
 
 Transit 
 
 TrsT 
 
 Tomb 
 
 TcM 
 
 Transition 
 
 Trsshn 
 
 To-morrow 
 
 M'R 
 
 Translate-ion 
 
 TrsX 
 
 Tonsil 
 
 TNs 
 
 Transparency-t 
 
 TrsPR 
 
 Too 
 
 T 3 
 
 Transpiration 
 
 TrsP^shn 
 
 Took 
 
 T 3 
 
 Transpire 
 
 TrsPR 
 
 Torch 
 
 TRCh . Transplant 
 
 TrsPnt 
 
168 
 
 LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 Transport-ation 
 
 TrsPJ? 
 
 Tunnel 
 
 TNI 
 
 Transverse 
 
 TrsFs 
 
 Turbulence 
 
 TrBns 
 
 Travel 
 
 TrFl 
 
 Turbulent 
 
 TrBnt 
 
 Travesty 
 
 Trfst 
 
 Turf 
 
 TRv 
 
 Treachery 
 
 TrChri 
 
 Turgid 
 
 TRJ 
 
 *Treasure 
 
 TrsR 
 
 Turgidity 
 
 TRJT 
 
 *Treasurer 
 
 TrsILR 
 
 Turn 
 
 Trn 
 
 *Treasury 
 
 TrsRi 
 
 Turnip 
 
 TRnP 
 
 Tremble 
 
 TrmB 
 
 Turpentine 
 
 TrPnTn 
 
 Tremendous 
 
 TrcMnS 
 
 Turpitude 
 
 TrPtD 
 
 Tremor 
 
 TrMr 
 
 Turtle 
 
 Trtl 
 
 Tremulous 
 
 TrMIs 
 
 Tutor 
 
 Ttr 8 
 
 Trepidation 
 
 TrPtshn 
 
 Twain 
 
 TwN 
 
 Trial 
 
 TrL 
 
 Twang 
 
 TINg 
 
 Triangle 
 
 TrNgl 
 
 Tweezers 
 
 TlsRs 
 
 Tribulation 
 
 TrBlshn 
 
 *Twice 
 
 Tls 
 
 Tribunal 
 
 TrBNl 
 
 Twine 
 
 TwN 
 
 Trillion 
 
 TrZN 
 
 Twinkle 
 
 TlnKZ 
 
 Trinity 
 
 TrnT 
 
 Twirl 
 
 T1RJ 
 
 Triplicate 
 
 TrPKT 
 
 Twist 
 
 Tlst 
 
 Triumph 
 
 TrmF 
 
 Two 
 
 f3 
 
 Trivial 
 
 TrfEZ 
 
 Tympanum 
 
 TmPnM 
 
 Trowsers 
 
 TrsRs 
 
 Typhoid 
 
 T^t 
 
 Truant 
 
 TrNd 
 
 Tyranny 
 
 TRN 
 
 Trump 
 
 TrmP 
 
 Tyrant- 
 
 TRnt 
 
 Trumpet 
 
 TrmPt 
 
 
 
 "Trustee 
 
 TrsT 
 
 U 
 
 
 *Trusty 
 
 Trsti 
 
 Ubiquity 
 
 YBKT 
 
 *Tub 
 
 TB 
 
 Ulcer 
 
 LsB 
 
 *Tube 
 
 TuB 
 
 Ultimate 
 
 XM 
 
 Tuition 
 
 TShn 
 
 Ultimo 
 
 IM 
 
 Tumble 
 
 TmB 
 
 Ultra 
 
 LT 
 
 Tumbler 
 
 TmB5 
 
 Unaccented 
 
 nKsN 
 
 Tumult 
 
 TMlt 
 
 Unaccompanied 
 
 nKNd 
 
 Tumultuous 
 
 TMlts 
 
 Unaccustomed 
 
 nKsMd 
 
 *Tune 
 
 Tn 8 
 
 Unalterable 
 
 oLRE 
 
 *Tuner 
 
 Tn"R 
 
 Unanimous 
 
 TnNMs 
 
LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 169 
 
 Unanswerable 
 
 nNsRBl 
 
 Unengaged 
 
 NnG 
 
 *Unavoidable 
 
 NFS 
 
 Unenlightened 
 
 NJTltN 
 
 Uncertain 
 
 NsOT 
 
 Unequal 
 
 NK1 
 
 Unchangeable 
 
 nChB 
 
 Unequivocal 
 
 nKfoK 
 
 Uncivil 
 
 NsV 
 
 *Uneven 
 
 NFN 
 
 Uncomfortable 
 
 uFRT 
 
 Unexceptionable 
 
 nKsPsN 
 
 Uncommon 
 
 nK 
 
 Unexpected 
 
 nKsPK 
 
 Unconcerned 
 
 NSrnt 
 
 Unfaithful 
 
 nFThf 
 
 Unconditional 
 
 NDslm 
 
 Unfavorable 
 
 nFB 
 
 Unconnected 
 
 N-K 
 
 Unforeseen 
 
 NFrSn 
 
 Unconscious 
 
 NShs 
 
 Unfortunate 
 
 NFChnT 
 
 Unconstitu tional 
 
 N'sTshn 
 
 Unfurl 
 
 NFrZ 
 
 Unctuous 
 
 NgChs 
 
 Ungracious 
 
 NGrAShs 
 
 Uncultivated 
 
 NKltF 
 
 Unguarded 
 
 nGR 
 
 Under 
 
 Nt 2 
 
 Uniform 
 
 YnjP'R 
 
 Underbrush 
 
 NBrSh 
 
 Uniformity 
 
 YnFT 
 
 Undercurrent 
 
 NtKRut 
 
 Unimportant 
 
 nMP 
 
 Underground 
 
 NtGnt 
 
 Uninterested 
 
 nNtst 
 
 Undergrowth 
 
 NtGcTh 
 
 Uninteresting 
 
 nNtst-e 
 
 Underhanded 
 
 NHnt 
 
 Uninterrupted 
 
 NnTPW 
 
 Underline 
 
 Nt^N 
 
 Union 
 
 YnN 
 
 Underneath 
 
 Nt'NTh 
 
 *Unit 
 
 YNd 
 
 Understand-ing 
 
 NsTnt 
 
 Unite 
 
 YnT 
 
 Understood 
 
 NsTt 
 
 *Unity 
 
 YnT 
 
 Undertake 
 
 NtT 
 
 Universal 
 
 YnFs 
 
 Undertaker 
 
 NtTKr 
 
 Universality 
 
 Yn FsZT 
 
 Undertook 
 
 NtTu 
 
 Universe 
 
 YnFs 
 
 Underwriter 
 
 NtRR 
 
 University 
 
 YnFsT 
 
 Undeviating 
 
 nDf#T 
 
 Unknown 
 
 NNn 
 
 Undivided 
 
 nWt 
 
 Unless 
 
 Nls 
 
 Undoubted 
 
 nVt 
 
 Unlike 
 
 NIK 
 
 *Undoubtedly 
 
 nDZ 
 
 Unlimited 
 
 nLM 
 
 Undulate 
 
 NJ1T 
 
 Unlovely 
 
 nLVl 
 
 Undulation 
 
 NJlshn 
 
 Unlucky 
 
 NIKi 
 
 *Unduly 
 
 nDuZ 
 
 Unmannerly 
 
 NmNr 
 
 Unearthly 
 
 NOTh 
 
 Unmindful 
 
 NMnF 
 
 Uneducated 
 
 nJKt 
 
 Unnatural 
 
 ewNChr 
 
170 
 
 LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 Unnecessary 
 
 ewNsR 
 
 Valuable 
 
 V1B 
 
 Until 
 
 NT1 
 
 ^Valuation 
 
 VPShn 
 
 Untimely 
 
 nTMl 
 
 Value 
 
 VI 
 
 Untiring 
 
 NTr-e 
 
 Valve 
 
 Vlf 
 
 Unto 
 
 nT* 
 
 Valvular 
 
 VIV^ 
 
 Unutterable 
 
 nTRBJ 
 
 Vampire 
 
 VMP5 
 
 Unwary 
 
 Nw>.Ri 
 
 Vanish 
 
 VnSh 
 
 Unwilling 
 
 NZ(d)-e 
 
 Vanity 
 
 FnT 
 
 Unwitting 
 
 Nw>-e 
 
 Vanquish 
 
 FnKs 
 
 Unworthy 
 
 NDh 
 
 Variable 
 
 VB 
 
 Unwritten 
 
 NrdN 
 
 Variance 
 
 V.RNs 
 
 Upright 
 
 PUT 
 
 Variation 
 
 V^shn 
 
 Upward 
 
 PwK 
 
 Variegated 
 
 VtfG 
 
 Us 
 
 8 s 
 
 Variety 
 
 V5T 
 
 Usage 
 
 YsJ 
 
 Various 
 
 VRs 
 
 Use 
 
 Ys 
 
 Varnish 
 
 V^nSh 
 
 Useful 
 
 YsF 
 
 Vehement 
 
 VMnt 
 
 Useless 
 
 Ysfe 
 
 Vehicle 
 
 VHK1 
 
 Usual 
 
 Zh 8 
 
 Velocity 
 
 Vlstt 
 
 Usurp 
 
 YsRP 
 
 Venality 
 
 VN1T 
 
 Usury 
 
 YsR 
 
 Vendee 
 
 Vntt 
 
 Utensil 
 
 YTs 
 
 Veneer 
 
 VnR 
 
 Utility 
 
 YTT 
 
 Venerable 
 
 VnR.B 
 
 Utmost 
 
 TcMst 
 
 Ventilate 
 
 VntLt 
 
 Utter 
 
 TR 
 
 Ventriloquist 
 
 Vnt-ftKst 
 
 Utterly 
 
 TRL 
 
 Venture 
 
 FnChR 
 
 
 
 Venue 
 
 VnY 
 
 V 
 
 
 Veracious 
 
 VrAShs 
 
 Vacillate 
 
 VSL 
 
 Veracity 
 
 Vr^lsti 
 
 Valediction 
 
 FlDshn 
 
 Verdant 
 
 V.RDnt 
 
 Valedictory 
 
 F1DR 
 
 Verdict 
 
 FrK 
 
 Valentine 
 
 FlntN 
 
 Verdure 
 
 V^Jr 
 
 Valet 
 
 FIT 
 
 Verify 
 
 VrP 
 
 Valid 
 
 FID 
 
 Veritable 
 
 V^TB 
 
 Validity 
 
 F1DT 
 
 Verity 
 
 VriT 
 
 Valley 
 
 VU* 
 
 Vernacular 
 
 FrnKm 
 
 Valor 
 
 VLB 
 
 Vernal 
 
 VrNl 
 
LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 171 
 
 Versatility 
 
 VrSTIT 
 
 Virtue 
 
 FrCh 
 
 Verse 
 
 Vrs 
 
 Virulent 
 
 FrZNd 
 
 Versification 
 
 VrsFshn 
 
 Visible 
 
 VsB 
 
 Versify 
 
 VrsF 
 
 Visionary 
 
 VsN^ 
 
 Version 
 
 Vrshn 
 
 Visit 
 
 Vst 
 
 Vertebra 
 
 FrTB 
 
 Vista 
 
 VatA 
 
 Vertex 
 
 FrTKs 
 
 Vital 
 
 FTZ 
 
 Vertical 
 
 FrTKl 
 
 Vitality 
 
 FTT 
 
 Very 
 
 V 4 
 
 Vitrefy 
 
 VtRF 
 
 Vestibule 
 
 VstBl 
 
 Vituperate 
 
 FTPt 
 
 Vestry 
 
 VstSi 
 
 Vituperation 
 
 FTPshn 
 
 Vesture 
 
 FsChR 
 
 Vivacity 
 
 VVsti 
 
 Veterinary 
 
 VTEnR 
 
 Viva Voce 
 
 ws 
 
 Veto 
 
 FT 
 
 Vivify 
 
 WJ? 7 
 
 Vicinity 
 
 VSnt 
 
 Vizier 
 
 VZh 
 
 Vicissitude 
 
 VSstD 
 
 Vocabulary 
 
 VKELJR 
 
 Victim 
 
 FKm 
 
 Vociferate 
 
 VsFR 
 
 Victimize 
 
 FKmls 
 
 Void 
 
 Vt 
 
 Victor 
 
 FKeu 
 
 Volatile 
 
 rm 
 
 Victory 
 
 FKR 
 
 Volcano 
 
 F1KN 
 
 Victuals 
 
 Vtfo 
 
 Volition 
 
 Vlshn 
 
 Vigilance 
 
 FJns 
 
 Voluble 
 
 Vlu 
 
 Vigilant 
 
 FJnt 
 
 Volume 
 
 VIM 
 
 *Vignette 
 
 VnYT 
 
 *Voluntary 
 
 Vlnt^i 
 
 Village 
 
 FU 
 
 *Volunteer 
 
 Vlnt^ 
 
 Villain 
 
 FIN 
 
 Voluptuous 
 
 FlPChs 
 
 Vindicate 
 
 FntK 
 
 *Voracious 
 
 VoRShs 
 
 Vindictive 
 
 FntKTf 
 
 Vortex 
 
 FrTKs 
 
 *Vineyard 
 
 VnTt 
 
 *Votary 
 
 VtR 
 
 *Viol 
 
 VJ7 
 
 Vote 
 
 Vt 
 
 Viola 
 
 VoL 
 
 *Voter 
 
 Vtr 
 
 Violate 
 
 VIA 
 
 Vowel 
 
 VI 
 
 Violation 
 
 Vl'Shn 
 
 Vulcanize 
 
 FlKnls 
 
 Violence 
 
 Vlns 
 
 Vulgar 
 
 FIG 
 
 Violent 
 
 VINt 
 
 Vulgarity 
 
 F1GT 
 
 Violin 
 
 V1N 
 
 Vulnerable 
 
 F1NB1 
 
 Virgin 
 
 FrJn 
 
 Vulture 
 
 FIChR 
 
172 
 
 LIGHT-LINE SHOKTHAND. 
 
 w 
 
 Weapon 
 
 <r)Pn 
 
 Wade 
 
 wD 
 
 Weary 
 
 wR 
 
 Wail 
 
 wL 
 
 Weather 
 
 ?(r)Dhr 
 
 Waist 
 
 Wst 
 
 Weave 
 
 w(\)V 
 
 Wait 
 
 wT 
 
 Web 
 
 U)(T)B 
 
 Wall 
 
 wL 
 
 Ween 
 
 wN 
 
 Wallet 
 
 wLT 
 
 Weep 
 
 W(T)P 
 
 Wall-flower 
 
 wLFIR 
 
 Welcome 
 
 wZK 
 
 Wallow 
 
 wL 
 
 Welfare 
 
 wLFt 
 
 Waltz 
 
 wIAs 
 
 Well 
 
 vfL 
 
 Wan 
 
 wN 
 
 Welsh 
 
 wLSh 
 
 Wand 
 
 wNt 
 
 Welter 
 
 wLR 
 
 Wander 
 
 wN'tf 
 
 Went 
 
 wNt 
 
 Wane 
 
 wN 
 
 West 
 
 Wst 
 
 Want 
 
 wNt 
 
 Western 
 
 Ws^N 
 
 Wanton 
 
 wNtN 
 
 Westward 
 
 Ws.Rt 
 
 War 
 
 wB 
 
 Whale 
 
 HwZ 
 
 Warble 
 
 wBB 
 
 Wharf 
 
 Hwv 
 
 Ward 
 
 wBt 
 
 Wharfinger 
 
 HwvJR 
 
 Wardrobe 
 
 wBtBB 
 
 What 
 
 T 1 
 
 Ware 
 
 wB 
 
 Whatever 
 
 Tf 1 
 
 Warehouse 
 
 wBows 
 
 Whatsoever 
 
 T'sF 
 
 Warm 
 
 wM 
 
 Wheat 
 
 HwT 
 
 Warmth 
 
 wMTh 
 
 Wheel 
 
 Hw^ 
 
 *Warn 
 
 wBn 
 
 When 
 
 wN 1 
 
 * Warrant 
 
 wBN 
 
 Whence 
 
 Hwns 
 
 *Warrantee 
 
 wBoT 
 
 Whensoever 
 
 wN'Sf 
 
 *Warrior 
 
 wBR 
 
 Whenever 
 
 wN'f 
 
 Wary 
 
 wR 
 
 Where 
 
 ^(r) 
 
 Was 
 
 Z 3 
 
 Whereat 
 
 w 2 -T 3 
 
 Wasp 
 
 WsP 
 
 Wherefore 
 
 z^Fr 
 
 Waste 
 
 Wst 
 
 Wherein 
 
 w? 2 (l)N 
 
 Water 
 
 W 1 
 
 Whereof 
 
 v?F 
 
 Wave 
 
 MftY 
 
 Whereupon 
 
 uPP 
 
 Waver 
 
 w(r)Vr 
 
 Wheresoever 
 
 w*Sf 
 
 We 
 
 w'(r) 
 
 Whereto 
 
 w> 2 (l) " to 
 
 Wealth 
 
 w^Th 
 
 Wherever 
 
 w*Vr 
 
LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 173 
 
 Wherewith 
 
 w*w Window 
 
 wND 
 
 Whether 
 
 Hw 2 
 
 Wine 
 
 wN 
 
 Which 
 
 Ch 
 
 Wing 
 
 w(l)Ng 
 
 Whichever 
 
 Chf 2 
 
 Wink 
 
 wNK 
 
 Whiffletree 
 
 Hw^lTi 
 
 Winner 
 
 wKH 
 
 While 
 
 wZ 
 
 Winter 
 
 wNtr 
 
 Whim 
 
 HwM 
 
 Wipe 
 
 wP 
 
 Whine 
 
 Hwn 
 
 Wire 
 
 wR 
 
 Whip 
 
 HwP 
 
 Wisdom 
 
 WsM 
 
 Whirl 
 
 HwRJ 
 
 Wish 
 
 Sh 1 
 
 Whirlwind 
 
 HwRwNt 
 
 Wisp 
 
 WsP 
 
 Whisper 
 
 HwsP 
 
 Wit 
 
 wT 
 
 White 
 
 Hwd 
 
 With 
 
 W\T) 
 
 Whitewash 
 
 HwdSh 
 
 Withdraw 
 
 Dh ! Dr 
 
 Whithersoever 
 
 HwDhrSf 
 
 Wither 
 
 w(r)Dhr 
 
 Who 
 
 H* 
 
 Withheld-hold 
 
 v> l (i)Htt 
 
 Whole 
 
 HZ 
 
 Within 
 
 w(l)N' 
 
 Wholesale 
 
 RM 
 
 Without 
 
 w(l)T s 
 
 Whom 
 
 H 2 
 
 *Withstand 
 
 wSnt 3 
 
 Whose 
 
 Hs* 
 
 Wizard 
 
 WsjBt 
 
 Why 
 
 Hw 1 
 
 Wolf 
 
 vfLv 
 
 Wide 
 
 wT> 
 
 Woman 
 
 wMn 3 
 
 Widow 
 
 wD 
 
 Womanhood 
 
 wMnHt 
 
 Width 
 
 wDTh 
 
 Women 
 
 wMn 1 
 
 Wield 
 
 wZd 
 
 Wonder-ful 
 
 wN'fl 
 
 Wife 
 
 w(l)F 
 
 Wondrous 
 
 wNDrs 
 
 Wigwam 
 
 wQtwM. 
 
 Wood 
 
 wD 
 
 Wild 
 
 wLD 
 
 Woodland 
 
 wDZN 
 
 Wilderness 
 
 w72Ns 
 
 Wool 
 
 wL 
 
 Willful 
 
 l l (d)Fl 
 
 Woolen 
 
 wiN 
 
 Will 
 
 l\d) 
 
 Word 
 
 Rt 
 
 Willingness 
 
 ^(d)-Ns 
 
 Wordy 
 
 RiE 
 
 Willow 
 
 wL 
 
 Work 
 
 K1)R 
 
 Wiley 
 
 wL 
 
 Workmanlike 
 
 wRMNIK 
 
 Win 
 
 wN 
 
 World 
 
 ev? 
 
 Winch 
 
 wNCh 
 
 Worldliness 
 
 e 2 Ns 
 
 Wind 
 
 wNt 
 
 Worldly 
 
 eun 
 
174 
 
 LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 Worm 
 
 >RM 
 
 Year 
 
 u'(u) 
 
 Worn 
 
 wBu 
 
 Yearly 
 
 u'J 
 
 Worry 
 
 w>Ri 
 
 Yellow 
 
 TJC 
 
 Worse 
 
 wRs 
 
 Yes 
 
 Ys 
 
 Worship 
 
 wRSh 
 
 Yesterday 
 
 YsD 
 
 Worshipful 
 
 wRShf 
 
 Yet 
 
 u'(u) 
 
 *Worshipper 
 
 tcRShP 
 
 Yield 
 
 Yt 
 
 Worst 
 
 wRst 
 
 Yonder 
 
 YntR 
 
 Worsted 
 
 wRatt 
 
 You 
 
 u 2 (d) 
 
 Worth 
 
 Th 
 
 Young 
 
 Ng 
 
 Worthless 
 
 This 
 
 Younger 
 
 NgB 
 
 Worthy 
 
 Dh 8 
 
 Youngster 
 
 NgstS 
 
 Would 
 
 w\l) 
 
 Your 
 
 Y 3 
 
 Wound 
 
 wNt 
 
 Yourself 
 
 Ys 3 
 
 Wrangle 
 
 RNgf 
 
 Youth 
 
 u(u)Th 
 
 Wrinkle 
 
 RnKJ 
 
 Youthful 
 
 uThf 
 
 *Write 
 
 Rt 
 
 
 
 *Writer 
 
 RR 
 
 
 Z 
 
 Writing 
 
 RtNg 
 
 Zealous 
 
 ZLs 
 
 Written 
 
 RtN 
 
 Zebra 
 
 ZBr 
 
 
 
 Zenith 
 
 ZnTh 
 
 Y 
 
 
 Zephyr 
 
 ZFr 
 
 Yacht 
 
 YT 
 
 Zero 
 
 ZR 
 
 Yankee 
 
 YnK 
 
 Zigzag 
 
 ZGsG 
 
 Yard 
 
 Yt 
 
 Zinc 
 
 ZNgK 
 
 Yarn 
 
 YRn 
 
 Zouave 
 
 ZV 
 
 Ye 
 
 Y 
 
 Zymotic 
 
 Z-M 
 
 MONTHS. 
 
 January 
 
 JnR 
 
 July 
 
 Jl 
 
 February 
 
 FB 
 
 August 
 
 Gst 
 
 March 
 
 M^Ch 
 
 September 
 
 sPtM 
 
 April 
 
 PiL 
 
 October 
 
 KTB 
 
 May 
 
 M 
 
 November 
 
 NfM 
 
 June 
 
 Jn 
 
 December 
 
 DsM 
 
LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 175 
 
 DAYS OF THE WEEK. 
 
 Sunday 
 
 sND 
 
 Thursday 
 
 Monday 
 
 MnD 
 
 Friday 
 
 Tuesday 
 
 TsB 
 
 Saturday 
 
 Wednesday 
 
 wNsD 
 
 
 ThtfsD 
 
 .FrD 
 
 sTD 
 
 Europe 
 Asia 
 Africa 
 America 
 
 GRAND DIVISIONS OF THE EARTH. 
 
 YP 
 
 ASh 
 FrK 
 MrK 
 
 North America 
 South America 
 Australia 
 
 NrMr 
 sThM 
 
 PRINCIPAL COUNTRIES, ETC., OF THE WORLD. 
 
 Abyssinia 
 
 BsN^L 
 
 Guatemala 
 
 GTM1 
 
 Algeria 
 Amazon 
 
 MsN 
 
 Guinea 
 Hindoostan 
 
 GN 
 HnDsTn 
 
 Arabia 
 
 RE 
 
 India 
 
 nDM 
 
 Bolivia 
 
 BLV 
 
 Ireland 
 
 RIN 
 
 Brazil 
 Canada 
 
 KnD 
 
 Italy 
 Jamaica 
 
 TL 
 JMK 
 
 Cape Colony 
 Central America 
 
 KPKJN 
 sNTrMr 
 
 Japan 
 Mexico 
 
 JPn 
 MKsK 
 
 Chili 
 
 CbL 
 
 Morocco 
 
 M^K 
 
 China 
 
 ChN 
 
 New Brunswick 
 
 NBrnsK 
 
 Denmark 
 
 DnMtfK 
 
 Newfoundland 
 
 N^ntfN 
 
 East Indies 
 
 StNDs 
 
 New Grenada 
 
 NGrnD 
 
 Egypt 
 England 
 Ethiopia 
 France 
 
 JPt 
 
 Ngnt 
 ThP 
 Frns 
 
 New Zealand 
 Nicaragua 
 Norway 
 Nova Scotia 
 
 NZZN 
 NKrG 
 KRW 
 N FsKSh 
 
 Germany 
 Gibraltar 
 
 JRMN 
 JERLR 
 
 Ontario 
 Palestine 
 
 NTR 
 
 PisTn 
 
 Great Britain 
 Greece 
 
 GrBtN 
 Grs 
 
 Patagonia 
 Persia 
 
 PtGN 
 PRSh 
 
176 
 
 LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 Peru 
 
 PRn 
 
 Sumatra 
 
 sMTr 
 
 Prussia 
 
 PrSh 
 
 Sweden 
 
 SltN 
 
 Russia 
 
 RSh 
 
 Tasmania 
 
 TsMN 
 
 Scotland 
 
 sKJN 
 
 Tehuantepec 
 
 TwNPK 
 
 Sahara 
 
 sHR 
 
 Tripoli ' 
 
 TrPL 
 
 Saxony 
 
 sKsN 
 
 Tunis 
 
 TNs 
 
 Siberia 
 
 sB^a 
 
 Turkey 
 
 TRK 
 
 Sierra Nevada 
 
 stfnFD 
 
 United States 
 
 Ys 
 
 Soudan 
 
 SDn 
 
 Venezuela 
 
 VnZL 
 
 Spain 
 
 sPn 
 
 Yucatan 
 
 YKTn 
 
 
 STATES AND TERRITORIES. 
 
 
 Alabama 
 
 XBM 
 
 Mississippi 
 
 MsSsP 
 
 Alaska 
 
 Z(b)sK 
 
 Missouri 
 
 MsR 
 
 Arizona 
 
 SsN 
 
 Montana 
 
 MnTN 
 
 Arkansas 
 
 .RKnss 
 
 Nebraska 
 
 NBrsK 
 
 California 
 
 KlFr 
 
 Nevada 
 
 NFD 
 
 Colorado 
 
 KLRT> 
 
 New Hampshire 
 
 NHmSh 
 
 Connecticut 
 
 KNtK 
 
 New Jersey 
 
 nJRZ 
 
 Dakota 
 
 DKT 
 
 New Mexico 
 
 N 2 MsK 
 
 Delaware 
 
 D1W 
 
 New York 
 
 N'T 
 
 District of Columbia DsKmB 
 
 North Carolina 
 
 NKrN 
 
 Florida 
 
 F1.RD 
 
 Ohio 
 
 HI 
 
 Georgia 
 
 JrJ 
 
 Oregon 
 
 .RGn 
 
 Illinois 
 
 ZN 
 
 Pennsylvania 
 
 PsFN 
 
 Indiana 
 
 NtN 
 
 Rhode Island 
 
 RtZN 
 
 Indian Territory 
 
 NtNTrTR 
 
 South Carolina 
 
 sThKrN 
 
 Iowa 
 
 7W 
 
 Tennessee 
 
 TnS 
 
 Kansas 
 
 Knss 
 
 Texas 
 
 TKss 
 
 Kentucky 
 
 KntK 
 
 Utah 
 
 YT 
 
 Louisiana 
 
 LsN 
 
 Vermont 
 
 VrMut 
 
 Maine 
 
 Mn 
 
 Virginia 
 
 FrJN 
 
 Maryland 
 
 MRLnt 
 
 Washington Terri- 
 
 ShTTR 
 
 Massachusetts 
 
 MsChsTs 
 
 tory 
 
 
 Michigan 
 
 MSh 
 
 Wisconsin 
 
 WsKsN 
 
 Minnesota 
 
 MNsT 
 
 Wyoming 
 
 WinNg 
 
 . 
 
LIGHT-LINE SHOKTHAND. 
 
 177 
 
 CITIES AND TOWNS. 
 
 Acapulco 
 
 KPLK 
 
 Cleveland 
 
 Kl Flnt 
 
 Albany 
 
 BcN 
 
 Columbus 
 
 KIMBs 
 
 Alexandria 
 
 ZKsNDr 
 
 Concord 
 
 KnKRd 
 
 Amsterdam 
 
 Ms^Dm 
 
 Constantinople 
 
 KsTntNPl 
 
 Athens 
 
 Thns 
 
 Copenhagen 
 
 KPnHGn 
 
 Atlanta 
 
 TLnT 
 
 Council Bluffs 
 
 KsZ/Bfs 
 
 Auburn 
 
 awBrn 
 
 Cork 
 
 KRK 
 
 Augusta 
 
 GsT 
 
 Denver 
 
 DnFR 
 
 Austin 
 
 BOS 
 
 Detroit 
 
 DRawi 
 
 Baltimore 
 
 BltMR 
 
 Dresden 
 
 DrsDn 
 
 Bangor 
 
 BnGR 
 
 Dublin 
 
 DBln 
 
 Bath 
 
 STh 
 
 Edinburgh 
 
 DnBG 
 
 Belfast 
 
 BHu)Fst 
 
 Fall River 
 
 FlBvR 
 
 Benicia 
 
 BNSh 
 
 Florence 
 
 FlftNs 
 
 Berlin 
 
 BBIN 
 
 Frankfort 
 
 ^rnK.PrT 
 
 Bethlehem 
 
 BThlM 
 
 Fredericksburg 
 
 ^rDKsBG 
 
 Beyrout 
 
 ERT 
 
 Galena 
 
 GZN 
 
 Birmingham 
 
 BrmNgM 
 
 Galveston 
 
 Gl FstN 
 
 Bembay 
 
 BmB 
 
 Geneva 
 
 JNF 
 
 Boston 
 
 BsTn 
 
 Gettysburg 
 
 GTsBG 
 
 Brattleboro 
 
 BrWB^ 
 
 Gibraltar 
 
 JERLE 
 
 Bristol 
 
 BrsTJ 
 
 Glasgow 
 
 GlsG 
 
 Brooklyn 
 
 BrKlN 
 
 Grass Valley 
 
 GrsFli 
 
 Brussels 
 
 Brsfe 
 
 Halifax 
 
 H^Fs 
 
 Buenos Ayres 
 
 BwNsRs 
 
 Hamburg 
 
 HMBG 
 
 Buffalo 
 
 BF1 
 
 Harrisburg 
 
 HRsBG 
 
 Burlington 
 
 BrZ;Tn 
 
 Hartford 
 
 HrdFt 
 
 Cairo 
 
 KRo 
 
 Havre 
 
 HFr 
 
 Cambridge 
 
 KmBJ 
 
 Hong Kong 
 
 HnKNg 
 
 Canton 
 
 KnTn 
 
 Honolulu 
 
 HN1L 
 
 Cape Town 
 
 KPTn 
 
 Indianapolis 
 
 NtNPJs 
 
 Catskill 
 
 KsKl 
 
 Jackson 
 
 JKsN 
 
 Charleston 
 
 ChrfeTn 
 
 Jacksonville 
 
 JKsNVl 
 
 Chicago 
 
 ShKG 
 
 Jefferson 
 
 J^rsN 
 
 Cincinnati 
 
 SnSntt 
 
 Jerusalem 
 
 JRsM 
 
178 
 
 LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 Key West 
 
 KWst 
 
 New Orleans 
 
 N.RZNs 
 
 Kingston 
 
 KNgsN 
 
 New York 
 
 NY 
 
 Lafayette 
 
 LJFT 
 
 Niagara 
 
 N/GR 
 
 LaPaz 
 
 LPs 
 
 Panama 
 
 PnM 
 
 Lima 
 
 LM 
 
 Paris 
 
 P.RS 
 
 Limerick 
 
 LMrK 
 
 Philadelphia 
 
 FllF 
 
 Lincoln 
 
 LnKn 
 
 Place rville 
 
 PlsRVl 
 
 Little Rock 
 
 URK 
 
 Plymouth 
 
 PIMcTh 
 
 Liverpool 
 
 LVrPl 
 
 Portland 
 
 PrtXN 
 
 London 
 
 J(d)NN 
 
 Porto Rico 
 
 PrtRK 
 
 Los Angeles 
 
 LsNg 
 
 Providence 
 
 PrfDns 
 
 Louisville 
 
 LsVZ 
 
 Quebec 
 
 KBK 
 
 Lowell 
 
 U 
 
 Quincy 
 
 KINS 
 
 Lynn 
 
 Z(d)N 
 
 Raleigh 
 
 RL 
 
 Manchester 
 
 MnChstR 
 
 Richmond 
 
 RChMnt 
 
 Marblehead 
 
 MrBHd 
 
 Rio Janeiro 
 
 RJnR 
 
 Marseilles 
 
 MrSls 
 
 Rochester 
 
 RChstR 
 
 Marysville 
 
 MRsVZ 
 
 Rome 
 
 RM 
 
 Mazatlan 
 
 MaTJN 
 
 Sacramento 
 
 sKRM 
 
 Melbourne 
 
 Mffin 
 
 St. Louis 
 
 sNtXs 
 
 Memphis 
 
 MMFs 
 
 St. Petersburg 
 
 sNPsBG 
 
 Milwaukee 
 
 MlwK 
 
 Salem 
 
 sZM 
 
 Mobile 
 
 MB; 
 
 Salt Lake City 
 
 sZ^KsT 
 
 Monterey 
 
 MntR 
 
 San Francisco 
 
 sNsK 
 
 Monte Video 
 
 MnTFD 
 
 San Jose 
 
 sNZ 
 
 Montgomery 
 
 MnGmR 
 
 Santa Barbara 
 
 sNBrB^ 
 
 Montpelier 
 
 MntPZjR 
 
 Santa Clara 
 
 sNKIR 
 
 Montreal 
 
 MntRZ 
 
 Santa Fe 
 
 sN.PA 
 
 Moscow 
 
 MsK 
 
 Santa Rosa 
 
 sNtRZ 
 
 Mt. Vernon 
 
 MnT FrNN 
 
 Saratoga 
 
 S.KTG 
 
 Nantucket 
 
 NNtKT 
 
 Savannah 
 
 sFN 
 
 Napa 
 
 NP 
 
 Shanghai 
 
 ShNgI 
 
 Naples 
 
 NPls 
 
 Sheffield 
 
 ShFrt 
 
 Nashville 
 
 NShVl 
 
 Smyrna 
 
 BM.BN 
 
 Nazareth 
 
 NsRTh 
 
 Springfield 
 
 sPNgFlt 
 
 New Bedford 
 
 KBtFr 
 
 Stockholm 
 
 stKM 
 
 New Haven 
 
 NHvN 
 
 Sydney 
 
 sDN 
 
LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 179 
 
 Syracuse sEKs 
 
 Vienna 
 
 FN^ 
 
 Tallahassee TLS 
 
 Virginia City 
 
 FrJNsT 
 
 Toledo TZD 
 
 Waltham 
 
 wdM 
 
 Topeka TPK 
 
 Washington 
 
 ShTn 
 
 Utica YTK 
 
 Washington, D. C. 
 
 ShTnDS 
 
 Vallejo V1H 
 
 Waterloo 
 
 WLu 
 
 Valparaiso VIPrZ 
 
 Wilmington 
 
 wM;Tn 
 
 Venice VnS 
 
 Worcester 
 
 Wst 
 
 Vera Cruz V_RKrs 
 
 Yonkers 
 
 YnKRs 
 
 Vicksburg FKsBG 
 
 Yreka 
 
 wRK 
 
 Victoria FKTR 
 
 
 
 MISCELLANEOUS PHRASES. 
 
 
 About that time ^Dhm 
 
 At all events 
 
 TlfNs 
 
 Above aU B 
 
 *At all times 
 
 T 3 lms 
 
 Am not MnT 
 
 At any time 
 
 T 8 nM 
 
 American people M 3 rPP 
 
 At any rate 
 
 T 3 nRd 
 
 Are not RuT 
 
 At first 
 
 T 3 st 
 
 Are you .Ru 
 
 *At last 
 
 T 3 fet 
 
 As a matter of course s-MKrs 
 
 *At least 
 
 T^lst 
 
 As far as sF.Rs 
 
 At length 
 
 TlTh 
 
 As fast as sFsts 
 
 At liberty 
 
 T 3 B 
 
 As for sP 
 
 At one time 
 
 T 3 lnM 
 
 As follows sFs 
 
 At once 
 
 T 3 ns 
 
 As good as s 2 Gs 
 
 At our own 
 
 T3rn 
 
 As it is sTs 
 
 At present 
 
 T 2 Prs 
 
 As large as s 9 Js 
 
 At right angles 
 
 T 8 RNgs 
 
 As long as s*Ngs 
 
 At that time 
 
 T 3 Dhm 
 
 As many as s 2 MNs 
 
 At the present time 
 
 TPrsM 
 
 As much as s 2 Chs 
 
 At the rate of 
 
 T 3 Rd 
 
 As near as s 9 Nrs 
 
 At what time 
 
 T 3 Tm 
 
 As soon as s 2 Ss 
 
 At which 
 
 T'Ch 
 
 As soon as convenient sSsVn 
 
 But it is 
 
 "buf'Ts 
 
 As soon as possible sSsP 
 
 But not 
 
 "buf'o 
 
 As well as s 9 ws 
 
 By any means 
 
 B'nMns 
 
 At all Tl 
 
 By no means 
 
 B'/Mna 
 
180 
 
 LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 By way of 
 
 B'Wf 
 
 Have not 
 
 H 8 nT 
 
 Can be done 
 
 K 3 BtN 
 
 He had 
 
 H'Hd 
 
 Can have 
 
 K 3 f 
 
 He has 
 
 H'Hs 
 
 Cannot 
 
 K 3 nT 
 
 He is not 
 
 H'sNd 
 
 Can't 
 
 Knt 
 
 He might 
 
 HtnT 
 
 Come in 
 
 K*n 
 
 He must 
 
 H'mst 
 
 Come on 
 
 KN 
 
 He must be 
 
 H'msB 
 
 Could not 
 
 " could "nt 
 
 He must have 
 
 HmsH 
 
 Did not 
 
 DtN 
 
 He must not 
 
 HrnsN 
 
 Do not 
 
 D 3 nT 
 
 He said 
 
 Hst 
 
 Don't 
 
 Dnt 
 
 House of Commons 
 
 H 3 sKs 
 
 During this time 
 
 D 3 rDhsM 
 
 House of Lords 
 
 Hs^ts 
 
 Each other 
 
 ChHr 
 
 House of Repre- ) 
 
 HsRs 
 
 Ever saw 
 
 V'S 
 
 sentatives ) 
 
 
 For that purpose 
 
 FDhP 
 
 How long 
 
 H 3 Ng 
 
 For the purpose 
 
 FP 
 
 How many 
 
 H 3 mN 
 
 For the sake of 
 
 FsK 
 
 If anything 
 
 FnTh 
 
 For what 
 
 FT 
 
 If it is-has 
 
 Fts 
 
 For which 
 
 FCh 
 
 If there be 
 
 FJ?B 
 
 Give us 
 
 G's 
 
 If you 
 
 Fl 
 
 Give you 
 
 G'u 
 
 If you are 
 
 FIT? 
 
 Good many 
 
 G 3 mN 
 
 If you have 
 
 F1H 
 
 Go on 
 
 G 3 N 
 
 If you were- would 
 
 Flwj 
 
 Great deal 
 
 Gil 
 
 If you will 
 
 FK 
 
 Great many 
 
 GrmN 
 
 If your 
 
 FT 
 
 Greater than 
 
 GrN 
 
 In an 
 
 Nn(f) 
 
 Had had 
 
 HdH 
 
 In all 
 
 Nl 
 
 Had it been 
 
 HdBn 
 
 In all cases 
 
 NIKss 
 
 Had it not 
 
 Hdtat 
 
 In all its 
 
 Nits 
 
 Had not 
 
 Hn(b)t 
 
 In all probability 
 
 NlPr5 
 
 Has had 
 
 8 a Ht 
 
 In any 
 
 NN 
 
 Has it 
 
 e s T 
 
 In any other 
 
 NN" other 
 
 Has not 
 
 sNt 
 
 In a short time 
 
 NShtM 
 
 Has not been 
 
 sNtN 
 
 In as much as 
 
 NsCh 3 s 
 
 Have been 
 
 H 3 n(f) 
 
 In every respect 
 
 NFRsPK 
 
 Have had 
 
 H 3 Hd 
 
 In him 
 
 Nm(f) 
 
 Have it 
 
 H 3 T 
 
 In liia-us 
 
 N's 
 
LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 181 
 
 *In his life 
 
 NsP 
 
 Just about 
 
 JstB 
 
 In its 
 
 Nts 
 
 Just as good 
 
 JstsG 
 
 In my 
 
 Nm(f) 
 
 Just as long 
 
 JstsNg 
 
 *In my life 
 
 KmF 
 
 Just as well 
 
 JstswL 
 
 In order 
 
 XRR 
 
 Kingdom of Heaven 
 
 K'fHN 
 
 In other words 
 
 N^ts 
 
 Larger than 
 
 Jr'n 
 
 In our 
 
 Nr 
 
 Less than 
 
 LsN 
 
 In reality 
 
 Nrf 
 
 Let it 
 
 "left 
 
 In reference to 
 
 NF 
 
 Let it be 
 
 "let"B 
 
 In regard to 
 
 KB 
 
 Let me 
 
 "let"M 
 
 In relation to 
 
 NShn 
 
 Let not 
 
 "let ""no" 
 
 In respect 
 
 NsPK 
 
 Let the 
 
 "lef'E 
 
 In the course 
 
 NtKRs 
 
 Let there be 
 
 "lef'^B 
 
 In the first place 
 
 NstPs 
 
 Let us 
 
 "lef's 
 
 In the second place 
 
 NsKPs 
 
 Let us have 
 
 "lef'sH 
 
 In this matter 
 
 nDhsM 
 
 Let us not 
 
 "lef's "no 
 
 In which 
 
 nCh 
 
 Let you 
 
 "let"u(u) 
 
 Is it 
 
 s'T 
 
 Lighter than 
 
 LtrN 
 
 Is it not 
 
 s'TnT 
 
 Long and short 
 
 NgnSht 
 
 Is not 
 
 s'Nt 
 
 Long time 
 
 Ngm 
 
 Is that 
 
 s'Dh 
 
 Lord and Saviour 
 
 tf'dSf 
 
 Is there 
 
 s'5 
 
 Lord God 
 
 5'G 
 
 It had 
 
 T 2 t 
 
 Lord Jesus Christ 
 
 RJK 
 
 It has 
 
 T*s 
 
 Many years 
 
 mNus 
 
 It is 
 
 Ts 
 
 May be 
 
 MB 
 
 It is not 
 
 TsNd 
 
 May be found 
 
 MBFnt 
 
 It may be 
 
 TmB 
 
 May have 
 
 Mv 
 
 It must be 
 
 TmsB 
 
 May have been 
 
 MBn 
 
 It must not 
 
 TmsN 
 
 May not 
 
 MnT 
 
 It might 
 
 T 2 mT 
 
 May you 
 
 Mu 
 
 It was 
 
 Tns 
 
 Might be 
 
 MTB 
 
 It was said 
 
 TlsD 
 
 Might have 
 
 MTf 
 
 It will 
 
 Tl 
 
 Might not 
 
 MTnT 
 
 It will not 
 
 TlnT 
 
 Moral certainty 
 
 Mr'feE 
 
 It would 
 
 Tw(r) 
 
 More than one 
 
 Mrn(b)N 
 
 It would be 
 
 TB 
 
 Much more 
 
 Ch 3 M 
 
 It would have 
 
 TwH 
 
 Much less than 
 
 Ch%N 
 
182 
 
 LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 Must be MsB 
 
 Point of view Pn F 
 
 Must have MsH 
 
 Political party P1KP 
 
 Must not MsN 
 
 Put him P 3 m 
 
 My dear MD 
 
 Quite well known Kwl/NN 
 
 My fellow-citizens MFISs 
 
 Referred to RF"to" 
 
 My own MN 
 
 Right or wrong RtRNg 
 
 Natural consequence NChreKns 
 
 Right hand R'Hnt 
 
 Natural history NChrsR 
 
 Seem to be sMB 
 
 Natural selection NChrshn 
 
 Seems to be sMsB 
 
 New Testament N 3 sM 
 
 Seems to have sMsH 
 
 No better "no"Btr 
 
 Seems to have) , 
 
 No less than "no"teN 
 
 [ sMsHn(f) 
 been ) 
 
 No more "no "Mr 
 
 Set forth StFTh 
 
 Nor is it Nrst 
 
 Shall be Sh 3 B 
 
 Notary Public nTPB 
 
 Shall be done Sh 3 BtN 
 
 Of all "of"J(r) 
 
 Shall have Sh 3 f 
 
 Of his-us "of"s 
 
 Shall not Sh 3 nt 
 
 Of you "of"u(d) 
 
 She had Sh't 
 
 Old Testament olsM 
 
 She may Sh'm 
 
 On account of "on"Knt 
 
 She may be Sh'nxB 
 
 On all hands "on"(l)Ns 
 
 She may have Sh'mH 
 
 On the contrary "on"KntRR 
 
 She may not Sh'mN 
 
 On the one hand "on"wNNt 
 
 She must Sh'mst 
 
 On the other hand "on"Nd 
 
 She said Sh'st 
 
 Once more wNsM 
 
 She says Sh l ss 
 
 Once or twice wNsTs 
 
 She will ShH 
 
 One or two wN.RT 
 
 She would Sh'w(r) 
 
 Ought not T'nT 
 
 She would not Sh'sco 
 
 Ought to T 1 ! 
 
 Should be " should "(d)B 
 
 Ought to be T'B 
 
 Should be done " should "BtN 
 
 Ought to have Tf 1 
 
 Should be able "should "B5 
 
 Ought to have been Tf'N 
 
 Should have " should "(u)H 
 
 Ought to know T'I"no" 
 
 Should it " should "(d)T 
 
 Our own .R 3 N 
 
 Should not be " should "(u)oB 
 
 Out of Tf 3 
 
 Should you " should "(d)u 
 
 Over and above VrABf 
 
 Should you not "should"(d)uN 
 
 Over and over VrnV 
 
 Since that time Sns'DhM 
 
LIGHT-LINE SHOBTHAND. 
 
 183 
 
 So far as 
 
 SFre 1 
 
 Through and through ThrnTh 
 
 So long 
 
 SNg 
 
 Together with G>(1) 
 
 So many 
 
 SmN 
 
 Told him TltH 
 
 So much 
 
 SSh 
 
 Told it T1W 
 
 Spirit of Christ 
 
 sPt'Kst 
 
 Too much T 8 Ch 
 
 Spirit of God 
 
 sPt'G 
 
 To wit "to"Wt 
 
 Spirit of Jesus 
 
 sPtJss 
 
 Two or three Ti^Thr 
 
 Sure of 
 
 Sh 8 rf 
 
 Under the circum- ) XT _ 
 } NsTnss 
 
 Takingitforgranted 
 
 TTGrnt 
 
 stances ) 
 
 Take into consider- i 
 
 
 Under which NtCh 
 
 ation ) 
 
 TsDshn 
 
 Up stairs Pstrs 
 
 That are 
 
 Dh 3 # 
 
 United States Ys 
 
 That is not 
 
 Dh 3 sNt 
 
 United States of) - r 
 - YsM 
 
 That it 
 
 Dht 8 
 
 America ) 
 
 That it is 
 
 Dhts 8 
 
 United States Sen- )_,.,,, 
 5- YsNdr 
 
 That it was 
 
 Dh 3 Tls 
 
 ator 
 
 That subject 
 
 Dh 3 s 
 
 Very often VFn 
 
 That you 
 
 Dh 8 u 
 
 Was not Z 8 nt 
 
 Their own 
 
 Dhrn 
 
 We are wR 3 
 
 There are 
 
 R 3 R 
 
 We are aware wRW 
 
 There was 
 
 R 3 Z 
 
 We are not wRaT 
 
 There will be 
 
 R 3 ^B 
 
 We can w(l)K 8 
 
 There would be 
 
 RIB 
 
 We could )(l)"could" 
 
 They all 
 
 Vhl 
 
 We have wR s 
 
 They had 
 
 DhHd 
 
 We may wM 
 
 They had been 
 
 DhHn(b) 
 
 We must wMst 
 
 They have 
 
 Dhv 
 
 We were-would WW(T) 
 
 They have been 
 
 DhvN 
 
 We will wL 
 
 They were 
 
 Dhw 
 
 We will not wLo 
 
 They will 
 
 Dhl 
 
 Were not "were"o 
 
 They would 
 
 Dhj(r) 
 
 When it is wNHs 
 
 They would not 
 
 Dhw(r)o 
 
 Whereas "where"s 
 
 This city 
 
 DhsStE 
 
 Whether or not Hwnt 
 
 This is 
 
 Dliss 
 
 Which would be ChB 
 
 This morning 
 
 DhsMn 
 
 Which will Chi 
 
 This state 
 
 DhsSt 
 
 While it is wZds 
 
 This subject 
 
 DhsS.B 
 
 Will be "will"B 
 
184 
 
 LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 Will not "wffl"N 
 
 You may be Y^B 
 
 Would not " would "N 
 
 You might be YWTB 
 
 You have Y 3 f 
 
 You must Ymst 
 
 You may Y 3 m 
 
 Your own Y 3 N 
 
 BUSINESS PHRASES AND FORMS. 
 
 As good as new s 2 GsN 
 
 Furnish you FrnY 
 
 At an early date T 3 nfiDt 
 
 Greatly oblige Gr/BJ 
 
 At hand T 8 nt 
 
 Hopmgtohearfromi^ 
 
 At liberty T 3 B 
 
 you again ) 
 
 At owner's risk T 3 nsK 
 
 Hopingtohearfrom ) 
 
 Atthepresentwrit- T3pgRNg 
 ing i 
 
 you soon ) 
 I am in receipt IM 3 RSt 
 
 At the rate of T"Rd 
 
 If you please FlPs 
 
 At this station T 3 DhsSshn 
 
 Inclosedwesendyou NKlsNu 
 
 At your earliest ) 
 
 In compliance with > NPlNsYR- 
 
 convenience ) 
 
 your request ) Klst 
 
 Balance due BlsD 
 
 In our line NrN 
 
 Be able EB 
 
 In reply NP1 
 
 Be good enough BGNv 
 
 In reply to your NP1Y 
 
 Bill of lading BZL 
 
 Into the matter nT'tM 
 
 By express B'sPs 
 
 Just received JstRSf 
 
 By mail BM1 
 
 Let us know " let " s " no ' 
 
 By this mail EsM.1 
 
 List price LstPs 
 
 Call your attention KZuTshn 
 
 Locomotive ZMTf 
 
 C.O.D. SoD 
 
 Meet your approval MTuPf 
 
 Deferred payments DFrPs 
 
 Much obliged Ch 3 BJ 
 
 Do so Ds 
 
 Much pleased Ch 3 Pst 
 
 Duly received DRSf 
 
 Musical instruments M 3 sNsts 
 
 Early as possible RlsPsB 
 
 Musical merchandise M 3 sM 
 
 Early attention R Pshn 
 
 No doubt "no"Dt 
 
 Expressage SPsZh 
 
 One per cent, per) wNpspM 
 
 Express agent SPsZhnt 
 
 month j 
 
 Express charges SPsShs 
 
 Owners' risk NrsJJsK 
 
 First class l^stKs 
 
 Per cent. Ps 
 
 For sale FS 
 
 Please accept PlsKsPt 
 
LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 185 
 
 Please let us know 
 Please return to us 
 Please send us 
 Please sign 
 Privilege of exam- ) 
 
 ination J 
 
 Replying to your 
 Retail price 
 Send you 
 Serious inconven- ) 
 
 ience ) 
 
 Shipping receipt 
 Some time since 
 Style one 
 Take the liberty 
 Taken the liberty 
 Too late 
 
 Very much pleased 
 Very well 
 Was received 
 We are glad 
 We are much j 
 
 obliged 
 
 PM(d)s"no" 
 PlsRRnts 
 PlsNs 
 PlsN 
 
 We are much > 
 pleased ) 
 
 We are willing to -j 
 
 "we".R 3 Ch 
 Pst 
 
 "to" 
 
 PrfJsMn 
 
 We feel 
 We inclose 
 
 wN'Kls 
 
 RP1Y 
 RtLPs 
 Sntu 
 
 SrsN Fn 
 
 We may be able 
 We regret to say 
 We shall be pleased 
 We shall have 
 We will 
 
 wMB.B 
 
 w(l)RGr-S 
 wSh 3 BPst 
 
 wL 1 
 
 Shst 1 
 sMMsNs 
 stLwN 
 
 We will say 
 We will sell you 
 We would like 
 
 wL'S 
 wL'Slu 
 
 TB 
 
 Wholesale 
 
 msz 
 
 TnB 
 TlEd 
 VShPst 
 
 You are at liberty 
 You may be able 
 Your esteemed favor 
 
 Y 3 TB 
 Y 3 mB# 
 Y 3 sMdFf 
 
 VI 
 
 Your favor 
 
 Y f3 
 
 Z 3 Sf 
 
 Your kind favor 
 
 Y 3 Kn7^ 
 
 "we"7? 3 GD 
 
 Your letter 
 
 Y 3 ^ 
 
 "we"^ 3 Ch- 
 
 Your order 
 
 Y 3 RR 
 
 BJ 
 
 You will find 
 
 u^d)Fnt 
 
 LAW PHRASES AND FORMS. 
 
 Aforesaid FrSt 
 
 Anything to do nTh-D 
 As a matter of course s 2 MKrs 
 A 8 charged in the ) 
 complaint ) 
 
 Assault and battery S1'5 
 Attorney-General TrnJn 
 At what time T 3 Tm 
 
 Being called and ) 
 
 BK/sRn 
 
 BsJBf 
 
 BnRsNow 
 
 Best of your knowl- j 
 
 edge and belief ! 
 Beyond a reason- 1 
 
 able doubt f 
 
 Breach of promise) ^ 
 
 } BrPMr 
 of marnage 
 
 By the court BHK 
 
 Can you state K 8 sTt 
 
 Ceased and deter-) 
 
 [ SsAD 
 mined ) 
 
 Change of venue ChV 
 
186 
 
 LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 Circumstantial evi- ) 
 I sin V D 
 deuce ) 
 
 How long have you ) _ 
 > H 3 Ng"no i 
 known J 
 
 Client KIN 
 
 I am of the impres- , 
 
 Considered as read sDsRd 
 
 sion i 
 
 Counsel for the de- ) 
 
 I did not /'DtN 
 
 [ K 3 sD 
 
 
 fendant ) 
 
 I do not J'DnT 
 
 Counsel for the j ^ 3 pf 
 
 If anything FnTh 
 
 plaintiff I 
 
 In and for NnF 
 
 Cross-examination KrsMn 
 
 In point of fuct NPnF 
 
 Defendant's counsel DsK 
 
 In rebuttal NStl 
 
 Did you ever Dlf l 
 
 In writing Nrd:I 
 
 District-Attorney DsTN 
 
 Irrelevant and im- } p-p,. 
 
 District court DsK 
 
 material ' ) 
 
 Do you know D1 3 I 
 
 Is not well taken s'NtwiTn 
 
 Do you know any- ) 
 
 Judicial district JDs 
 
 thing about J 
 
 Justifiable homicide JsFMsD 
 
 Do you live D1 3 F 
 
 Just state JsTt 
 
 Do you think DPTh 
 Duly sworn DsRn 
 
 Last will and tes.) M 
 tament ) 
 
 Expressed or im- ) \rmt 
 
 Law L ] (f) 
 
 plied ) 
 
 Leasehold L'sHt 
 
 For life FF 
 
 Legal and personal ) 
 
 Gentlemen of the i T 
 
 I 1 *-. 1 I -> 
 
 representative ) 
 
 , f tl 1 1 ' 1 I > 
 
 jury 
 
 Letters of adminis- ) , 
 v LRsDsR 
 
 Good and compe- > ^^ ^ 
 tent evidence ) 
 
 tration ) 
 Manslaughter M^LR 
 
 Goods and chattels G 3 sChfe 
 
 Matter in contro- ) _ , 
 
 
 [ M 3 -KntFr 
 
 Go on and state G 3 Nst 
 
 versy ) 
 
 Grant, bargain and i 
 
 Matter of fact M 3 F 
 
 sell ) 
 
 Matter of law M 3 L 
 
 Habeas corpus HBsK 
 
 May it please your ) MplgN 
 
 Handwriting H 3 nRNg 
 
 honor ) 
 
 Heirs,executors,ad- \ 
 
 Mechanic's lien MKsZN 
 
 ministrators, and > ^sKsDsNs 
 
 Money had and re- ) NHRgf 
 
 assigns 
 
 ceived 
 
 How long have you > 
 been j 
 
 Motion for a new ) . 
 [ MsNTri 
 trial ) 
 
LIGHT-LINE SHOKTHAND. 
 
 187 
 
 Murder in the first ),,,, 
 
 State how stH 3 
 
 [ Mr^rsG 
 
 
 degree ) 
 
 State if stF 1 
 
 No, sir "no"s 
 
 State when stwN 1 
 
 Not guilty NtGT 
 
 State when and J 
 > stwNiw 
 
 Of and for "of'nF 
 
 where ) 
 
 , " n".Frn- 
 
 State where sf'where" 
 
 On friendly terms j TRMg 
 
 State whether stHw 
 
 On the same day "on"sMD 
 
 Superior court sP'K 
 
 Party of the first > p>Fetp 
 
 Supreme court sP'mK 
 
 part ) 
 
 Taken under ad- ) m 
 L TnNsM 
 
 Party of the second > 
 
 visement ) 
 
 part f 
 
 That he was Dh 3 mZ 
 
 Personal property PrsP 
 
 That I was Dh 3 Z 
 
 Plaintiff's counsel PfsK 
 
 That is to say Dh 3 sS 
 
 Pleads guilty PlsGT 
 
 Then and there DhnAtf 
 
 Police court PlsK 
 
 Took possession T 3 Psshn 
 
 Power of attorney PrfTN 
 
 To the best of my ) _ _, 
 t BsMRshn 
 
 Prisoner at the bar PrsBJS 
 
 recollection ) 
 
 Property-holder PrPHR 
 
 Under the influ- ) 
 
 Pursuant to ad- ?,, 
 [ PrSnZhn 
 
 ence of liquor ) 
 
 journment ) 
 
 Uninterrupted pos- ) 
 
 Quite intimately ) KNtKnt 
 
 session ) 
 
 acquainted ) 
 
 Upon their own ) 
 } PitrNSh-e 
 
 Real estate R^S 
 
 showing ) 
 
 Revenue R FN 
 
 Verdict FrK 
 
 Right, title and in- j RtTZNgt 
 
 Verdict for the de- 1 
 
 terest ) 
 
 fendant f 
 
 Rulings of the court R 3 NgsK 
 
 Verdict for the ) FrKpf 
 
 Say anything to you SnThu 
 
 plaintiff ) 
 
 See him Sm 
 
 Versus VsS 
 
 Sergeant-at-anns sR s RmB 
 Set forth StFTh 
 
 ( "were you" 
 Were you there ] 
 ' H 
 
 Sets forth SsFTh 
 
 What is your busi- ) 
 \ T'sBsNs 
 
 Seized and pos- J Satpsgf 
 
 ness 
 
 sessed of ) 
 
 Where do you live "W5'" J (1)V 
 
 Something of that > SmThDh- 
 kind ) Knt 
 
 Where do you re- ) (< 
 y' w 2 (l)RsD 
 side ) 
 
188 
 
 LIGHT-LINE SHORTHAND. 
 
 Wilful negligence 
 Words to that ef- 
 fect 
 Writ of error 
 
 ) ^ 
 
 ) 
 RtRB 
 
 Writ of injunction RtJshn 
 Yes, sir YsR 
 
 Your honor Y 3 N 
 
 NOTE. Where Stenotypes are carried to the next line below, and hyphens are 
 used, such hyphens do not indicate nearness, except in the case of the phrases 
 " We are willing to," on page 185, and " Something of that kind," on page 187. 
 
190 
 
191 
 
192 
 
193 
 
194 
 
193 
 
198 
 
197 
 
198 
 
199 
 
200 
 
201 
 
 C Q_P 1 
 
202 
 
 
203 
 
 ( 
 
 
 ^ TL ^f ^ 
 
204 
 
205 
 
 I K// 
 
 
 
206 
 
207 
 
208 
 
209 
 
210 
 
211 
 
213 
 
214 
 
215 
 
216 
 
217 
 
218 
 
220 
 
222 
 
223 
 
224 
 
 \ 
 
 K ) 
 
 . r\ 
 
225 
 
226 
 
 o \ 
 
227 
 
228 
 
229 
 
 v _ LL * 
 
 , \P r ^ 
 
 r*>- -f-t- 
 
230 
 
231 
 
232 
 
234 
 
233 
 
236 
 
23? 
 
238 
 
239 
 
240 
 
241 
 
 aaaa 
 
242 
 
243 
 
244 
 
245 
 
246 
 
247 
 

University of California 
 
 SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 
 405 Hilgard Avenue, Los Angeles, CA 90024-1388 
 
 Return this material to the library 
 
 from which it was borrowed. 
 
 NON-RENFWABLE 
 
 DEC 08 
 
 RECD LD-URL 
 
 JAN 11199* 
 
 1993 
 itKtCEIVED 
 
000564919 
 
 Z 
 
 56 
 
 E12t